daunger to libertie of life then as one passing out of the world by any paines of death Such was the change of the meruailous workyng of the Lordes hand vpon that good man ¶ Cornelius Bongey felow Martyr with Mayster Robert Glouer IN the same fire with him was burned also Cornelius Bongey a Capper of Couentrey and condemned by the sayd Radulph Byshoppe of Couentry and Liechfield As concerning the Articles which were to him obiected the effect therof was this Firste it was articulate agaynste him that these three yeres last in the City of Couentry and Liechfield other places about he did hold mainteyne argue and teach that the Prieste hath no power here to absolue any sinner from his sinnes Secondly that by Baptisme sinnes be not washed away because he sayd that the washing of the flesh purgeth the flesh outwardly and not the soule Thirdly that there be in the Church onely two sacramentes that is Baptisme and the Lordes Supper Fourthly that in the sacrament of theyr popish aulter was not the reall body bloud of Christ but the substance of bread wine there remayning stil because S. Paul calleth it bread and wine c. Fiftly that he within the compasse of the sayd yeares time did hold maintayne and defend that the Pope is not the head of the visible church here in earth c. Sixtly that he was of the dioces and iurisdiction of the Bishop of Couentry and Liechfield c. Seuēthly that the premises are true manifest and notorious and that vpō the same there hath bene is a publick voice and fame as well in the places aboue rehearsed as in other quarters also about c. ¶ His aunsweres Unto the which articles he aunswering agayne to the first he graunted and to euery part therof meaning after the Popish maner of absolution The second he graunted first after reuoked the same To the thyrd also he graunted adding withall that in scripture there be no more conteined To the fourth touching the sacrament he graunted to euery part therof To the fift concerning the Pope likewise Also to the sixt he graūted and likewise to the seuenth Upon these articles and his answeres to the same the sayd Radulph the Bishop read the sentence and so cōmitted him also after the condemnation of Mayster Roberte Glouer to the seculer power Thus this foresayd Cornelius falsely condēned by the Bishop before mentioned suffered at the same stake wyth the Christian Martyr Mayster Robert Glouer at Couentry about the xx day of September ¶ The burning of Mayster Robert Glouer and Cornelius Bongey at Couentry ¶ Here foloweth the story of Iohn Glouer and William Glouer how they were excommunicate and cast out after theyr death and buried in the fieldes NOwe that wee haue discoursed the storye of Mayster Robert Glouer something also woulde bee touched of his other two brethrē Iohn and William Glouer Who albeit they were not called to finishe theyr course by lyke kinde of Martyrdome in the fire as the other did yet because for theyr constaunt profession of Gods Gospell vnto the latter ende they were exempted after theyr death cast out of the same Church as the other was I thought them not vnworthy therefore in the story to be ioyned together which in one cause and the same profession were not sūdered one from the other And first concerning Mayster Iohn Glouer the eldest brother what inward stormes and agonies he susteined by the ghostly enemy partly ye heard before described nowe what his bodily enemies wrought against him remaineth to be declared Whose rage and malice although god so restrained that they coulde litle preuayle agaynst him so long as his life endured yet after his decease hauing power vpon him what they did ye shall now vnderstand After the Martyrdome of mayster Robert Glouer although Iohn Glouer seing his brother to be apprehended for him had small ioy of his life for the great sorow of his hart wherewith he was sore oppressed and would gladly haue put himselfe in his Brothers stead if frendes had not otherwise perswaded with him shewing that in so doyng he might intangle himselfe but should doe his brother no good He thus in great care and vexation endured yet notwithstanding rubbing out as well as he could til at lēgth about the latter end of queene Mary there was a new search made for the sayd Iohn Glouer Whereupon the Sheriffes with theyr vnder Officers and seruauntes being sent to seek him came into his house where he and his wife were It chaūced as he was in his chamber by himselfe the Officers brusting into the house and searching other roomes came to the Chamber doore where this Iohn Glouer was Who being within and holding the latch softly with his hand perceiued and heard the Officers buskeling about the doore amongest whome one of the sayd officers hauing the string in his hand was ready to draw and plucke at the same In the meane time an other comming by whose voice he heard and knew bad them come away saying they had bene there before Whereupon they departing thence wēt to search other corners of the house where they found Agnes Glouer his wife who being had to Liechfilde there examined before the bishop at length after much ado was constrayned to geue place to their tyranny Ioh Glouer in the meane time partly for care of his wife partly through cold taken in the woodes where he did lye tooke an Agew whereupon not long after he left this life which the cruell Papistes so long had sought for Thus by the mighty protectiō of the almighty Lord how Iohn Glouer was deliuered and defended frō the handes of the persecuting enemies during all the time of hys life ye haue hearde Nowe what befell after his death both to him to William his brother it is not vnworthy to be remēbred Who after that he was dead buried in the churchyard without Priest or Clerke D. Dracot then Chauncellour sixe weekes after sent for the parson of the Towne demaunded howe it chaunced that hee was there buryed The parson aunswered that he was then sicke and knewe not of it Then the Chauncellour commaunded the parson to go home and to cause the body of the said Iohn Glouer to be taken vp to be cast ouer the wall into the hie way The Parson agayne answered that he had bene 6. weekes in the earth so smelled that none was able to abide the sauor of him Well quoth D. Dracot then take this byll and pronounce him in the pulpit a damned soule and a twelue moneth after take vp his bones for then the fleshe will be consumed and cast thē ouer the wall that cartes and horses may tread vpon them and then will I come hallow againe that place in the churchyard where he was buried Recorded by the Parson of the towne who tolde the same to Hugh Burrowes dwelling at
and calling to serue hys glory walke in our vocation that we lose not that which they haue obteined but may proceed in all faythfulnes to build and keepe vp the house and temple of the Lorde to the aduansing of his glory and our euerlasting comfort in hym And thus much concerning the doings and laborious trauelles of M. Latimer Now after these thinges thus finished and discoursed perteining to the story of his lyfe lette vs come to his letters which he wrote at diuers and sundry tymes from the first beginning of his preachinge all which here to comprehend whiche he wrote both in English and Latine lacke of space and place at this present will not permitte neuertheles certayne we will take and fyrst concerning the articles aboue mentioned for the which he was troubled by the Priestes of the country about his benefice at West Kington whiche hee writeth thereof to M. Morice the copy thereof here foloweth Letters of M. Latimer ¶ A Letter of M. Latimer to Mayster Morice concerning the Articles written which were falsely and vntruely layed agaynst him RIght worshipfull and mine owne good mayster Morice salutem in Christo Iesu. And I thanke you for all harty kindnesse not onely heretofore shewed vnto me but also that now of late you would vouchsafe to write vnto me so poore a wretch to my great comforte among all these my troubles I trust and doubte nothing in it but GOD will reward you for me and supplye aboundauntly mine vnabilitie c. Mayster Morice you woulde wonder to know how I haue bene intreated at Bristow I meane of some of the Priestes which first desired me welcommed me made me cheaâ—e hearde what I sayde allowed my saying in all thinges whiles I was with them when I was gone home to my Benefice perceiuing that the people fauoured me so greatlye and that the Maior had appoynted me to preache at Easter priuilye they procured an inhibition for all them that had not the Bishoppes licence which they knew well enough I had not so craftely defeated mayster Maiors appoyntment pretending that they were sory for it procuring also certayne Preachers to blatter against me as Hubberdin and Powell with other moe whom when I had brought before the Maior and the wise Counsaile of the Towne to know what they coulde lay to my charge wherefore they so declaymed agaynst me they sayde they spake of information howbeit no man could be brought forth that would abide by any thing So that they had place and time to belye me shamefully but they had no place nor time to laye to my charge when I was present and ready to make them answere God ameÌ„d them and swage their malice that they haue agaynst the truth me c. Our Lady was a Sinner So they did belye me to haue sayd when I had sayd nothing so but to reproue certayne both Priestes and beneficed menne whiche doe geue so muche to our Ladye as though she had not bene saued by Christe a whole Sauiour both of her and of all that be and shall be saued I did reason after this maner that either she was a sinner or no sinner if a sinner then she was deliuered from sinne by Christ so that he saued her either by deliuering or by preseruing her from sinne so that without hym neyther she nor none other neither be nor could be saued And to auoyde all offence I shewed howe it might bee aunswered both to certayne Scriptures which maketh all generally sinners and how it might be aunswered vnto Chrysostome and Theophilact which maketh her namely and specially a sinner But all woulde not serue theyr malice is so great notwithstanding that fiue hundred honest men can and will beare recorde When they cannot reproue that thing that I do say then they will belye mee to say that thing that they can not reprooue for they will needes appeare to be agaynst me Sayntes are not to be worshipped So they lyed when I had shewed diuers significations of thys word Sayntes among the vulgare people First Images of Sayntes are called Sayntes and so they are not to be worshipped take worshipping of them for praying to them for they are neither Mediators by way of redemption nor yet by way of intercession And yet they may be well vsed when they be applied to that vse that they were ordeined for to be lay mens bookes for remeÌ„braunce of heauenly thinges c. Take Sayntes for inhabitours of heauen and worshippinge of them for praying to them I neuer denyed but that they might be worshipped and be our Mediatours though not by way of redemption for so Christ alonely is a whole Mediatour both for them and for vs yet by the way of intercession c. Pilgrimage And I neuer denyed Pilgrimage And yet I haue sayed that much scurffe must be pared away ere euer it can be wel done superstition idolatry false fayth and trust in the Image vniust estimation of the thing setting aside Gods ordinaunce for doynge of the thing debtes must be payd restitutions made wife children prouided for duetye to our poore neighbours discharged And when it is at the best before it be vowed it neede not to be done for it is neither vnder the bidding of GOD nor of manne to be done And Wiues muste counsell with Husbandes and Husbandes and Wiues with Curates before it be vowed to bee done c. Aue Maria. As for the Aue Maria who can thinke that I would deny it I sayd it was an heauenly greting or saluting of our blessed Lady wherein the Aungell Gabriell sent from the Father of heauen did annunciate and shewe vnto her the good will of God towardes her what he would with her and to what he had chosen her But I sayd it was not properly a prayer as the Pater noster whyche our Sauior Christ himselfe made for a proper prayer and bade vs say it for a Prayer not adding that we shoulde say 10. or 20. Aue Maries withall and I denyed not but that we may well saye the Aue Maria elso but not so that we shall thinke that the Pater noster is not good a whole and a perfit prayer nor can not be well sayd without Aue Maria so that I did not speake agaynst wel saying of it but agaynst superstitious saying of it and of the Pater noster to and yet I put a difference betwixte that that whiche Christ made to be sayd for a prayer c. No fire in hell Who euer could say or thinke so Howbeit good Authors do put a difference betwixt a suffering in the fire with bodyes and without bodyes The soule without the body is a spirituall substaunce which they say can not receiue a corporall quality and some maketh it a spirituall fire and some a corporall fire And as it is called a fire so is it called a Worme and it is thought of some
N quid sit opprimere fraudare in negotio fratrem and what followeth thereof It is truely sayde non tollitur peccatum nisi restituatur oblâ—tum No restitution no saluation which is as well to bee vnderstand de rebus per fraudes technas dolos as de rebus per manifestum furtum latrocinium partis Wherefore let not your brother mayster N. by cauillation continue in the Deuils possession I will doe the best I can and wrestle with the Deuill omnibê° viribus to deliuer you both froÌ„ him I will leaue no one stone vnmoued to haue both you and your brother saued There is neither Archbishoppe nor Byshoppe nor yet any learned man either in Vniuersities or elswhere that I am acquaynted withal that shall not write vnto you and in theyr writing by their learning confute you There is no Godly man of Lawe in this realme that I am acquaynted withall but they shall write vnto you and confute you by the law There is neither Lord nor Lady nor yet anye noble personage in this Realme that I am acquaynted withall but they shall write vnto you and Godlye threaten you with their authoritie I will doe all this yea and kneele vppon both my knees before the kinges maiestie and all his honourable Counsaile with most humble petition for youre reformation rather then the Deuill shall possesse you still to you â—inall damnation So that I doe not dispayre but verely trust one way or other to plucke bothe you and also your crabbed brother as crabbed as you saye hee is out of the Deuilles clawes maugre the Deuilles heart These premisses well considered looke vppon it good maister N. that wee haue no farther adoe Gods plague is presentlye vppon vs therefore let vs now dilligently looke about vs and in no wise defend but willingly reknowledge and amend what soeuer hath bene amisse These were the capitall poyntes of youre talke as I was informed after you had perused that my nipping and vnpleasaunt letter and I thought good to make you some aunswere to them if perchaunce I might so moue you the rather to call your selfe to some better remembrance and so more earnestly apply your selfe to accomplish and performe what you haue begunne and promised to doe namely the thing it selfe being of suche sorte as apparantly tendeth both to your worship and also to Gods high pleasure Thus loe with a madde head but yet a good will after longe scribling I wotte not well what but I knowe you can reade it and comprehende it well enough I bid you most hartily to fare in the Lord with good health and long life to Gods pleasure Amen From Baxsterley the xv of Iuly During the time that the said M. Latimer was prisoner in Oxford we read not of much that he did wryte besides his conference with Doctor Ridley and his protestation at the time of hys disputation Otherwise of letters we finde very fewe or none that he did write to his friendes abroad saue onely these few lynes whiche hee wrote to one maistres Wilkinson of LondoÌ„ a godly matron and an exile afterwarde for the Gospels sake Who so long as she remayned in England was a singular patronesse to the good saynctes of God and learned Byshoppes as to mayster Hooper to the Byshop of Hereford to Mayster Couerdale M. Latimer Doctor Cramner with many other The copy and effect of which hys letter to Maystres Wilkinson here followeth ¶ A letter sent to maystres Wilkinson of London widowe from mayster Hugh Latimer out of Bocardo in Oxford IF the gifte of a pot of a cold water shall not bee in obliuion with God how can God forget your manifolde bountifull giftes when he shall say to you I was in pryson and you visited me God graunt vs all to do and suffer while we be here as may be to hys will and pleasure Amen Yours in Bocardo Hugh Latimer Touching the memorable actes and doynges of thys worthye man among many other this is not to bee neglected what a bold enterprise he attempted in sendyng to kyng Henry a present the maner whereof is this There was then and yet remayneth still an old custome receaued from the old Romaynes that vpon Newyeares day being the first day of Ianuary euery Bishoppe with some handsome Newyeares gifte shoulde gratify the king and so they did some with golde some with siluer some with a purse full of money and some one thing some an other but maister Latimer being bishoppe of Worcester then among the rest presented a new Testament for his New-yeares gifte with a napkyn hauing this posie aboute it Fornicatores adulteros iudicabit Dominus And thus hast thou gentle reader the whole life both of maister Ridley of mayster Latimer two worthy doers in the churche of Christ seuerally and by themselues sette foorthe and descrybed with all theyr doynges writinges disputations sufferinges their paynefull trauayles faythfull preachinges studyous seruice in Christes Churche their patiente imprisonmente and constaunt fortitude in that whiche they had taught with all other their proceedinges from time to time synce theyr first springinge yeares to thys present tyme and Moneth of Queene Mary beyng the Moneth of October Anno. 1555. In the whiche Moneth they were bothe brought foorth together to theyr finall examination and execution Wherfore as we haue heretofore declared both theyr liues seuerallye and distinctlye one from the other so nowe ioyntly to couple them bothe together as they were together both ioyned in one society of cause and Martyrdome we will by the grace of Chryst prosecute the rest that remayneth concerning their latter examination disgrading and constant suffering with the order and maner also of the Commissioners which were Mayster White Byshop of Lincolne Mayster Brookes Bishop of Glocester with others and what were theyr wordes theyr obiections theyr Orations there vsed and what againe were the aunsweres of these men to the same as in the processe here followeth to be seene The order and maner of the examination of Doctour Ridley and mayster Latimer had the xxx day of September 1555. FIrst after the appearyng of Thomas Cranmer Archbyshop of Caunterbury before the Popes Delegate and the Queenes Commissioners in S. Maryes Church at Oxford about the xii day of September whereof more shal be sayde by the Lordes grace when wee come to the death of the sayd Archbyshoppe shortly after vpon the 28. day of the sayd month of September was sent downe to Oxforde an other Commission from Cardinall Poole Legate a latere to Iohn White Byshoppe of Lincolne to Doctour Brokes Byshop of Glocester and to Doctour Holiman Byshoppe of Bristowe The contentes and vertue of which Commission was that the sayd Iohn of Lincoln Iames of Glocester and Iohn of Bristow they or two of them shoulde haue full power and authoritye to ascite examine and iudge mayster Hugh Latimer and M. Doctour Ridley pretensed Byshoppes of Worcester and London for dyuers
the Lords supper can not be verified For Christe commaunded aswell Take ye eate ye as This is my body Chadsey Christ sayd Take eate this is my body and not take ye eate ye Phil. No did Mayster Doctour Be not these the wordes of Christ Accipite manducate and do not these wordes in the plurall number signifie Take ye eate ye and not take thou eate thou as you would suppose Chadsey I graunt it as you say Phil. Likewise of consequencie you Mayster Doctour must needes deny which you haue sayd that these words This is my body being onely spoken be sufficient to make the body and bloud of Christe in the sacrament as you haue vntruely sayd London Then came in the bishop agayne and sayd what is it that you would haue mayster Doctor deny Phil. My Lord M. Doctor hath affirmed that these words This is my body spoken by the prieste onely doe make the sacrament London In deede if mayster Briges shoulde speake these wordes ouer the bread and wine they woulde be of none effect but if a priest speake them after a due maner they are effectuall and make a reall body Phil. Mayster Doctor hath sayd otherwise London I thinke you mistake him for hee meaneth of the wordes duely pronounced Philpot. Let hym reuoke that he hath graunted and then will I begin agayne with that whiche before was sayde that This is my bodye hath no place except blesse take and eate duely go before And therfore because the same words do not go before This is my body but preposterously follow in your sacrament of the Masse it is not the sacrament of Christ neither hath Christ in it present Chadsey If This is my body onely do not make the Sacrament no more do blesse take and eate Philpot. I graunt that the one without the other cannot make the sacrament And it can be no sacrament vnlesse that whole action of Christ doth concurre together accordynge to the first Institution Chadsey Why then you will not haue it to be the bodye of Christ vnlesse it be receaued Phil. No verely it is not the very body of Christ to none other but to such as condignely receaue the same after hys Institution London Is not a loafe a loafe being set on the table though no body eate therof Phil. It is not like my Lord. For a loafe is a loafe before it â—e set on the Table but so is not the Sacrament a perfecte Sacrament before it be duely ministred at the table of the Lord. London I pray you what is it in the meane while before it is receaued Phil. It is my Lord the signe begon of a holy thing yes no perfect sacrament vntill it be receaued For in the sacrament there be two thinges to be considered the signe and the thing it selfe which is Christ and hys whole Passion it is that to none but to such as worthily receaue the holy signes of bread wine according to Christes institutioÌ„ Winsor There were neuer none that denyed the words of Christ as you do Did he not say This is my body Philpot. My Lord I pray you be not deceaued We do not deny the wordes of Christ but we say these wordes bee of none effect being spoken otherwise then Christe did institute them in hys last supper For an example Chryst biddeth the churche to baptise in the name of the father the sonne and the holy Ghost if a Priest say those wordes ouer the water and there bee no childe to be Baptised those wordes onely pronounced doe not make Baptisme And agayne Baptisme is not onely Baptisme to suche as bee baptised and to none other standing by L. Chamb. I pray you my Lord let me aske him one question What kinde of presence in the sacrament duely minystred according to Christes ordinaunce do you allow Philpot. If any come worthely to receaue then do I confesse the presence of Christ wholy to bee with all the fruites of his Passion vnto the sayd worthy receauer by the spyrite of God and that Christ is therby ioyned to hym and he to Christ. L. Chamb. I am aunswered London My Lordes take no heede of him for hee goeth about to deceaue you His similitude that he bryngeth in of Baptisme is nothing like to the sacrament of the aultar For if I should say to sir Iohn Briges beyng with me at supper hauing a fat CapoÌ„ take eate this is a fat Capon although he eate not thereof is it not a Capon still And likewise of a peece of Beefe or of a cup of wyne if I saye drinke this is a good cup of wyne is it not so because hee drinketh not therof Phil. My lord your similitudes be to grosse for so high misteryes as wee haue in hande as if I were your equall I could more playnly declare and there is much more dissimilitude betweene common meates and drinkes then there is betweene baptisme and the sacramente of the body and bloud of Christ. Like must be compared to lyke spirâ—tuall things with spirituall and not spirituall things with corporall things And meates and drinkes be of theyr owne natures good or euill and your woordeÌ„s commending or discommeÌ„ding do but declare what they are But the sacraments be to be considered according to the worde which Christ spake of them of the which Take ye eate ye besome of the chiefe concurrent to the making oâ— the same without the which there can be no sacraments and therfore in Greeke the Sacrament of the body and bloude of Christ is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .i. Communion and likewyse in the Gospell Christe commaunded saying Diuidite inter vos i. Diuide it among you Chadsey S. Paule calleth it a Communication Phil. That doeth more expresly shew that there must be a participation of the Sacrament together Lon. My Lords I am sory I haue troubled you so long with this obstinate man with whom we can do no good I wil trouble you no longer now and with that the Lordes rose vp none of them saying any euil worde vnto me half amazed in my iudgement God worke it to good Thus endeth the sixt part of this Tragedie The seuenth looke for with ioy The vij examination of Iohn Philpot had the xix of Nouember before the Bishops of London and Rochester the Chauncellour of Lichfield and Doctour Chadsey LOndon Syrha come hither How chance you come no sooner It is wel done of you to make master Chauncellor and me to tary for you this houre by the faith of my body halfe an houre before masse and halfe an houre euen at masse looking for your comming Phil. My Lorde it is not vnknowen to you that I am a prisoner and that the doores be shut vpon me I can not come when I list but as soone as the dores of my prison were open I came immediately London We senâ— for thee to the intent thou shouldest haue come to Masse Howe
appeale to a higher Iudge as to the Lieutenaunt of the Archbishopricke of Canterbury for I know not who is bishop therof at this present With that the B. went away and my Baalamite kinsman looking big vpon me but sayd neuer a woord Thus I haue in hast scribled out all myne examinations hetherto that the same whiche hath bene done vnto me in darke myght come to lyght that the papistes vniust procedyngs and nakednes in their false religiō might be known to their confusion Iesus is Imanuel that is God with vs Amen 1555. * The 11. examination of Iohn Philpot had on S. Andrewes day before the Bishop of Duresme the Bishop of Chichester the Bishop of Bathe the Bishop of London the Prolocutor Maister Christopherson and Doct. Chedsey Maister Morgan of Oxford Maister Hussey of the Arches Doctor Weston Doctor Harpsfield Archdeacon M. Cosins and M. Iohnson Register to the Bishop of London in hys palace I Was commyng beyng sent for with my Keeper and the B. of London met me in his hall dore and full manerly he played the Gentleman Usher to bryng mee before the Lordes saying Lond. My Lordes I shal desire you to take some paynes with this man he is a gentleman and I would he should do well but he wil wilfully cast away hymselfe Dures Come hether sir what is your name Phil. My name is Philpot. Dures I haue heard of that name to be a worshipful stock and since you be a Gentleman doe as you may liue worshipfully among other Gentlemen What is the cause of your trouble now Phil. I told hym the cause as in my former examinations is expressed Dures Well all causes set apart will you now bee a conformable mā to the catholike faith and leaue all new fangled opinions and heresies Iwis I was in Germany with Luther at the beginning of these opinions can tell how they began Leaue them and follow the Catholique church throughout the whole world as the whole realme now doth Phil. My Lord I am of the Catholike fayth and desire to lyue and dye in the same but it is not vnknowen to your Lordshippe that I with others these xx yeres haue bene taught another maner of faith then you now goe about to compell vs vnto wherefore it is requisite that we haue a tyme to weigh the same and to heare how it agreeth with Gods word For fayth is not at a sodaine neither wonne neither remooued but as S. Paule saith Fayth commeth by hearyng and hearing by the worde Fides ex auditu auditus per verbum Chich. And if you will geue me leaue my L. I will shewe hym how he taketh the saying of S. Paul amisse as many other now adayes alledgyng the same do that they ought not to be compelled to beleue where as S. Paul meaneth of Infidels and not of the faithfull And so S. Augustine writyng agaynst the Donatistes sayth that the faythfull may be compelled to beleeue Philpot. Saint Bernard and if it please your Lordship doth take that sense of Saint Paule as I doe saying that Fides est suadenda non imponenda Faith must be persuaded to a man and not enioyned And Saint Augustine speaketh of suche as were first thoroughly perswaded by manifest Scriptures and yet woulde resist of stubborne wilfulnesse Chich. So Bernard meaneth of Infidels also Phil. No my Lord that he doth not for he wryteth not of the Infidels but hee writeth of such as were deceiued by errours Chichester My L. of Duresme I haue bene so bold to interrupt your Lordship of your tale I pray you now proceed on Duresme M. Philpot will you bee of the same Catholike faith and Church with vs you were baptised in and your godfathers promised for you and hold as we do and then may you be rid out of trouble I perceiue you are learned and it is pitie but you should do well Philpot. I am of the same Catholique fayth and catholique Church I was baptised vnto and in that wyll I liue and dye Dures That is wel said if you hold there you cannot doe but well Chich. Yea my Lord but he meaneth otherwyse then you do Are you of the same faith your godfathers and godmothers were or no Phil. I cannot tell what faith they were of certainly but I am of the faith I was baptised vnto which is in the fayth of Christ. For I was not baptised in the faith of my Godfathers but in the faith of Christ. Christo. S. Augustine saith that Infants are baptised in fide susceptorum In the fayth of their Godfathers Phil. S. Augustine in so saying meaneth of the fayth of Christ which the Godfathers do or ought to beleeue and not otherwyse Duresme How say you will you beleeue as we do and all the learned of the Realme or no and be of one church with vs Phil. My Lordes it is not vnknown vnto you that there hath bene alwayes two churches Chichest Nay that is not so there is but one Catholike church Phil. I shall desire your Lordships to heare out my tale to take my meanyng For I knowe there is but one true Church but always from the beginnyng there hath bene ioyned to the same true Church a false Church aduersarie to the true and that was declared at the first in Abell and Caine who persecuted and slew hys brother in whome as Saint Augustine witnesseth is represented the false true Church And after that as soone as God hath chosen his peculiar people and shewed vnto them his sanctuary holy statutes and will anone after arose the false Church and tenne of the twelue tribes of Israell deuided themselues from the true church of Iuda and Beniamin and made to themselues at Bethel set vp golden calues and yet pretended therewith to serue God and so abused his word Notwithstandyng God was displeased with them and ceased not hys wrath vntill he had vtterly destroyed them Chich. I will graunt you before the commyng of Christ there were two churches in the old law but in the newe law since Christes commyng you cannot shew it to be so by the scripture Phil. Yes my L. that I can if you will geue me leaue After Christ had chosē his xij Apostles was there not a Iudas in the new law and a Simon Magus And were not they of the false church Chich. Yea but I meane after the Gospell was written where can you find me two churches after Christ had ascended and sent the holy Ghost Phil. The Gospell was within 8. yeares after the ascension written by S. Mathew and the writyng therof is not materiall to the declaration of these two churches to haue bene always from tyme to tyme as by example it may be shewed and yet as euil as my memory is I remember in the new Testament is mention made of two churches as it appeareth in the Apocalyps and also S. Paule to the Thessalonians maketh mention that Antichrist with hys false
of London PLeaseth your good Lordship to vnderstand that yesterday I dined with my Lord of Exceter who soon after my first coÌ„ming vnto him asked me what newes I answered none but good that I had heard No sayth he Why it is a rumour in the City that tomorowe the Queenes Grace will take her iourney towardes the king I aunswered that I thought it not to bee any whit true but an inuention of Heretickes yea and further sayeth he there is report made abroad of my Lorde our Mayster that he is in discomfort and therefore will suffer no man to come vnto him When I heard thus much I began to laugh and declare how vntrue this report was so that my Lord who before was very sad afterward knowing the truth reioyced much to heare that all was wel with your lordship and desired me to do his harty commendations to your Lordship One of my Lord of Penbrokes retinue a very handsome maÌ„ and as farre as I can yet learne Catholicke is a suter to your lordship to haue licence to erect a schoole and the order which he inteÌ„deth to vse is coÌ„teined in this printed paper which I send here in inclosed to your Lordship I would be gladde for my Lorde of Penbrokes sake that he vnderstood that vppon my motion your Lordship were content he should teach as he intendeth Mayster Iohnson and I haue trauelled with the Prieste and he hath subscribed his name to this draughte whiche is herein inclosed and hath promised he will stand to the same before your Lordship When I had written thus much sodenly came tydinges to me that Iordanis conuersus est retrorsum Cluney comming to the Priest found him lying prostrate groning as though he should haue dyed forthwith Then Cluney tooke him vppe and set hym vpon a stoole and came to me and told me of this reuell It chauÌ„ced that M. Iohnson was with me and we went to this fond hereticke fouÌ„d him lying all a long holding his hands vp looking hypocritically towardes heauen I caused Thomas More Cluney to set him on the stoole and with much adoe at length he tolde me that Sathan had bene with him in the night and tolde him that he was damned and weeping he prayed M. Iohnson and me to see the bill whereunto he subscribed and when he sawe it he tare out his name è libro scilicet viuentium Me thinketh by him he will needes burne a Fagot neither is there any other likelihood of the young woman I haue enquired of the two persons which sue to haue a licence to eat flesh And the woman of Christ Church is in deed very much diseased and hath bene long diseased and she and her husband both Catholicke Of the other yet I canne learne nothing Thus Iesus euermore preserue your good Lordship and my Mistres your Lordshippes sister with all yours This present Saterday Your Lordships most bounden seruaunt Iohn Harpsfield ¶ Here foloweth an other letter of Robert Iohnson Register touching Thomas Whittell written to Boner Bishop of London MY bounden duety premised pleaseth your Lordshyp to vnderstande that this laste Fridaye in the after noone Mayster Archdeacon of London did diligently trauell with Syr Thomas Whittell I being present and perceiuing his conformity as outwardlye appeared deuised a submission and hee being content therewith did subscribe the same But now this saterday morning Mayster Archdeacon and I vpon Cluneys report declaring that he fayned himselfe to be extracted of his senses went vnto hym to whom he declared that Sathan in the night time appeared vnto him and said that he was damned for that he had done against his conscience in subscribing the said submission with other like wordes c. And theÌ„ Mayster Archdeacon at his earnest request deliuered vnto him the submissioÌ„ And thereupon the sayd Whittell did teare out his subscription made in the foot of the same as your Lordshippe shall perceiue by the submission sent now vnto your Lordship by Mayster ArchdeacoÌ„ wherewith the sayd Whittell was somewhat quieted And as touching Ioane Lashford Mayster Archdeacon didde likewise trauell with her and shewing her Syr Thomas submission which I readde vnto her two times demaunded if she could bee content to make the like submission and she desired respite vntill this morning And beyng nowe eftsoones demaunded in likewise sayth that she will not make any thing in writing nor put any signe thereunto Mayster Archdeacon and I entend thyâ— after noone to examine the sayd Syr Thomas vpon Articles for as yet there doeth appeare nothing in writing agaynste hym as knoweth almighty GOD who preserue your good Lordshyp in prosperity long with honour to endure From London thys Saterday By your Lordships dayly bedesman and bounden seruaunt Robert Iohnson ¶ The Condemnation Death and Martyrdome of Thomas Whittell COncerning the woordes and aunsweres of the sayde Thomas Whittell at his laste examination before the Bishop vpon the xiiij day of Ianuary the yere aboue expressed Boner with his other felow Bonerlingeâ— sittyng in his Consistory at after noone first called forth Thomas Whittell with who he began in effect as foloweth because ye be a Priest sayth he as I and other Bishops here bee and did receiue the order of Priesthoode after the riâ—e and fourme of the Catholicke Churche ye shall not thinke but I will minister iustice as well vnto you as to other And then the sayd Boner in further communication did charge hym that when in tymes past he had sayde Masâ—e according to the order then vsed the same Whittell nowe of late had rayled and spoken agaynste the same saying that it was Idolatry and abhomination Whereunto Thomas Whittell aunswering agayne sayd that at such times as he so sayde Masse he was then ignoraunt c. adding moreouer that the eleuation of the Sacramente at the Masse geueth occasion of Idolatry to them that be ignoraunt vnlearned After this the bishop making hast to the Articles whiche in all his examinations euer he harped vpon came to this Article That thou wast in times past baptised in the fayth of the catholicke church To this the sayd Whittell inferred agayne I was baptised in the fayth of the catholicke church although I did forsake the Church of Rome And ye my Lord do call these heresies that be no heresies and do charge me therwith as heresies and ye ground your selfe vpon that religion whiche is not agreable to Gods word c. Then the sayd victorious souldiour and seruant of our Sauior constant in the verity receiued and professed was agayne admonished and with perswasions entreated by the bishop who because he would not agree vnto the same the bishop forthwith proceeded first to his actuall degradation that is to vnpriest him of all his priestly trinkets and clarkly habite The order and maner of whiche theyr popish and most vayne degradation before in the storye of Bishop Hooper pag. 1435. is to be sene
Christe videlicet that in the blessed sacrament of the aultar vnder forme of breade and wine there is not the very body and bloude of our Sauiour in substance but onely a token and memoriall thereof and that the very body and bloude of Christ is in heauen and not in the sacrament 4 Item that she hath bene and yet is amongst the parishioners of Tunbridge openly noted and vehemently suspected to be a sacramentarie and hereticke Her personall answeres to the said Articles TO the whych foresayde articles her aunsweares were these First that shee was and is of the sayd parishe of Tunbridge in the Dioces of Rochester 2 That al persons which do preach and hold otherwise and contrary to that which the holy catholicke churche of Christ doth are to be reputed for excommunicate and heretickes adding wythall that neuerthelesse she beleeueth not the holy Catholike church to be her mother but beleueth only the father of heauen to be her father 3 Thirdly that shee hath and yet doeth verely beleeue hold and affirme in the Sacrament of the Aultare vnder fourmes of bread and wyne not to be the very body and bloud of our Sauiour in substance but onely a token and remembraunce of hys death to the faithfull receiuer and that his body and substaunce is onely in heauen and not in the Sacrament 4 Lastly as touching howe shee hath beene or is noted and reputed among the parishners of Tunbridge shee sayd shee could not tell howbeit shee beleeued shee was not so taken and reputed Examination and condemnation of Iohn Harpole and Ioane Beach THe lyke matter and the same foure Articles were also the same present time and place ministred to Iohn Harpole by the foresayde byshop Maurice who after the like aunsweares receiued of hym as of the other before adiudged and condemned them both together to deathe by one fourme of sentence according to the tenor course of their seueral sentence which ye may read before in master Rogers storie And thus these ij Christian Martyrs coupled in one confession being condemned by the bishop suffered together at one fire in the towne of Rochester where they together ended their liues about the first day of this present moneth of Aprill Iohn Hullyer Minister and Martyr NExte after these ensueth the Martyrdome of Iohn Hullyer Minister who first being brought vp in the Schoole of Eaton was afterwarde Scholler and then Conducte in the Kings Colledge at Cambridge and in the same Uniuersitie of Cambridge suffered vnder Doctour Thurlby Bishop of Elye and hys Chauncelloure for the syncere setting out of the lyght of Gods gracious Gospell reuealed in these oure dayes In whose behalfe thys is to be lamented that among so many fresh wittes and stirring pennes in that Uniuersitie so little matter is leaft vnto vs touching the processe of his iudgement and order of hys suffering whych so innocently gaue hys lyfe in suche a cause among the middest of them By certayne letters whych hee hym selfe leafte behinde him it appeareth that hee was zealous and earnest in that doctrine of truthe whych euerye true Christian man oughte to embrace His Martyrdome was about the second day of this present moneth of Aprill ¶ Letters of M. Iohn Hullier Minister A Letter of Iohn Hullier to the Christian congregation exhorting them faithfully to abide in the doctrine of the Lord. IT standeth now most in hand O deare Christians all them that looke to bee accounted of Christes flocke at that great and terrible day when a separation shal be made of that sort that shal be receiued from the other which shal be refused faithfully in this time of great afflictions to heare our master Christes voice the only true shepheard of our soules whych sayeth Who so euer shall endure to the ende shall be safe For euen nowe is that great trouble in hande as heere in England we may wel see that our Sauiour Christ spake off so long before which shoulde followe the true and sincere preachinge of his Gospell Therefore in thys time wee must needes eyther shewe that wee be hys faithfull Souldiours and continue in hys battaile vnto the ende putting on the armoure of God the buckler of faith the brest plate of loue the helmet of hope and saluation and the sworde of his holy woorde whiche wee haue heard plentifully wyth all instaunce of supplication and prayer or els if we do not woorke and labour with these we are Apostataes and false souldiours shrinking moste vnthankefully from our gracious and soueraigne Lorde and Captaine Christe and leaning to Beliall For as hee sayeth plainely Who so euer beareth not my crosse and foloweth me he can not be my disciple And no man can serue two maisters for either he must hate the one and loue the other or els he shall leane to the one and despise the other The which thing the faithfull Prophete Helias signified when hee came to the people and sayde Why halte yee betweene two opinions If the Lorde be God followe hym or if Baal be hee then folowe him Nowe let vs not thinke but that the same was recorded in wryting for oure instruction whome the endes of the worlde are come vppon as the Apostle Saint Paule sayeth What so euer thyngs are wrytten aforehande they are wrytten for our learning If Christe be that onely good and true shepheard that gaue his life for vs then lette vs that beare his marke and haue our consciences sprinkled with his bloude followe altogether for our saluation hys heauenly voyce and calling according to oure profession and first promise But if we shall not so do certainly say what we can although we beare the name of Christe yet we be none of hys sheepe in deede For he sayeth very manifestly My sheepe heare my voyce and followe me a straunger they will not followe but will flee from him for they knowe not the voyce of a straunger Therefore lette euery man take good heede in these perillous dayes whereof we haue had so much warning aforehande that he be not beguiled by the goodly outward shewe and appearance as Eue was of our olde subtile enemie whose crafte and wylinesse is so manifolde and diuers and so full of close windings that if he can not bring hym directly and the plaine straight way to consent to his suggestions then he will allure him and winde him in by some other false wayes as it were by a traine that hee shall not perceiue it to deceiue him wythall and to steale from him that goodly victorie of the incorruptible and eternall crowne of glorye which no man els can haue but he that fighteth lawfully as at thys present day if hee can not induce him thorowly as other doe to fauor his deuelish religion and of good wil and free heart to helpe to vpholde the same yet he will enueagle him to resorte to hys wicked and whorish schoolehouse and at the least
was burnt at Leicester the 26. of the moneth of Iune aboue named ⧠Thirteene Martyrs burned at Stratford the Bowe NOt long after the death of the Merchaunts seruaunt before mentioned there followed in this happye and blessed order of Martyrs burned in one fire at Stratford the Bowe by London a xj men and two women whose dwellings were in sundry places in Essex whose names hereafter followeth Henry Adlington Laurence Pernam Henry Wye William Hallywell Thomas Bowyer George Searles Edmund Hurst Lyon Cawch Rafe Iackson Iohn Deryfall Iohn Routh Elizabeth Pepper Agnes George Unto whom the 6. of Iune an 1556. D. Darbyshiere Boners Chancellour in forme of law ministred the same Articles that were propounded vnto Tho. Whittle hys company mentioned before to the which they made their seuerall answers in simplicitie and in a good conscience The summe and effect whereof ensueth To the first they all answered affirmatiuely but Lyon Cawch added further that he beleued that the true fayth and religion of Christ is wheresoeuer the word of God is truly preached To the second Article they all answered in effect deniyng that there be 7. sacraments some affirmyng that in the Church of Christ there be but two sacraments that is to say Baptisme and the Lordes Supper Others referryng themselues to beleeue as the scripture teacheth them And other some refused to make aunswer because of theyr simplicitie To the third article they all answered affirmatiuely To the fourth Article they all aunswered affirmatiuely sauing Iohn Routh who sayd he would make no answer thereunto But Lyon Cawch added that he beleued the article to be true but it was because he had no better knowledge And Agnes George added that in king Edward the 6. his tyme she went from her old fayth and religion and beleued in the faith and religion that was then taught and set forth To the fift they all aunswered in effect affirmatiuely sauing Iohn Routh whose aunswer was that the Masse is such a thyng which cannot nor will not enter into hys conscience And Henry Adlington answered that for 9. or 10. yeres before he misliked the Masse and also the Sacrament of the aultar because they cannot bee prooued by the scriptures And as touching the authoritie of the Sea of Rome he beyng but xiiij yeares of age tooke an othe agaynst the same which othe he sayd he intended to keepe by the grace of God To the vj. they all aunswered affirmatiuely sauyng Iohn Routh and Wil. Halywel who both refused to answer because they knew not what they meant by this article But the two women added that they refused to bee reconciled to the fayth and religion that was then vsed in the Realme of England And Laurence Pernam added that he neuer refused to bee reconciled and brought to the vnitie of the catholike church of Christ. To the vij Article they all aunswered affirmatiuely but Wil. Halywell denied that euer he called the Masse Idolatry and abhomination And Henry Wye affirmyng the Article to be true yet he confessed hys infirmitye that he went to hys parish church and receyued before he was put in prison To the viij Article Edmund Hurst Rafe Iackson George Searles aunswered affirmatiuely Henry Wye sayd he was brought before certaine Iustices of Peace in Essex concernyng one Higbed his late maister and therevpon he was committed to Colchester Castell and from thence sent to London to the Bishop to be further examined Wil. Hallywell affirmed the like confession as Henry Wye did onely Higbed excepted Iohn Derifall said he was called before the Lord Rich and Maister Mildmay of Chelmesford and was by them sent to Boner Bish. of London to be further by hym examined Tho. Bowyer sayd he was brought before one M. Wiseman of Felsed by hym was sent to Colchester castle and from theÌ„ce was caried to Boner bishop of London to be by hym further examined Lion Cawch sayd that he was sent to come before the Kyng and Queenes Maiesties Commissioners and there before them appearyng three tymes was sent to Boner bishop of London to be by hym further examined Henry Adlington sayd that he commyng to Newgate to speake with one Gratwike there beyng prisoner for the testimony of Iesu Christ was apprehended and brought before D. Story and by hym sent to Boner bish of London to be by hym further examined Iohn Routh sayd that he was conuented before the Earle of Oxford and by hym sent to the castle of Colchester from thence conueyed to Boner B. of London to bee by hym further examined Laurence Pernam sayd that he was committed to Harford prison because he would not go to church and from thence sent to Boner B. of London to be by him further examined Agnes George sayd that she was committed to prison in Colchester at the commaundement of one M. Maynard an Alderman of the towne because she would not go to church and from thence was sent to Boner B. of London to be by hym further examined Elizabeth Pepper sayd she was apprehended by two Conâ—â—ables and an Alderman for that shee woulde not come to church and by them was sent to Boner B. of London to be by hym further examined To the ix Article they all beleued the premisses to bee true aboue by them confessed and that they were of the dioces and iurisdiction of London But Elizabeth Pepper added that she was of the towne of Colchester And Agnes George added that she was of the Parish of Barefold And Lyon Cawche added that he was then of the Citie of London by reason that he was at that present a merchant there Henry Wye Brewer was of the parish of Stantford le Hoxe and of 32. yeres of age William Hallywell was a Smith of the Parishe of Waltham Holle crosse and of the age of 24. yeres or theraboutes Rafe Iackson was a seruingman of Shepping Onger and of the age of 24. yeares Laurence Parnam was a Smith of Hodsâ—on within the parish of Amwell in the County of Hartford of the age of 22. yeres Iohn Derifall was a Labourer of the parish of Rettington in Essex and of the age of 50. yeres Edmund Hurst was a Labourer of the parish of S. Iames in Colchester and of the age of fiftye yeares and aboue Thomas Bowyer was a Weauer of Much Dunnemow and of the age of 36. yeares George Searles was a Tailor betwene 20. 21. yeres of age of the parish of White Nottle where he was taken and caried to the Lord Rich who sent hym to Colchester castle with a commaundement that no friend he had shuld speake with hym There he lay 6. weekes and was sent vp to London where he was sometyme in the Bishops colehouse sometyme in Lollards Tower and last of all in Newgate He was appreheÌ„ded in Lent about a fortnight before Easter in the place aforesayd Lyon Cawch was a Broker borne in
also to the encouragemēt of others in the same quarell to doe the like The Lorde of strength fortify vs to stand as his true soldiors in what standing soeuer he shall thinke it good to place vs. Amen ¶ In the examinatiō of Roger Bernard ye heard a litle before how he was compared by the Priestes there to Iohn Fortune called his scholer This Iohn Fortune otherwise called Cutler of Hintlesham in Suffolke was by his occupation a Blacke Smith whom they had before them in examination a litle before the 20. day of Aprill In spirit he was zelous and ardent in the Scriptures ready in Christes cause stout and valiant in his answeres maruellous no lesse patient in his wrongfull suffering then constant in his doctrine Whether he was burned or dyed in prison I cannot certenly find but rather I suppose that he was burned Certeine it is howsoeuer he was made away he neuer yelded What his aunswers and examinations were before D. Parker and the Bishop ye shall heare him although not with his owne mouth speaking yet with his owne hande you shall see written what he did saye as foloweth ¶ The examination of Iohn Fortune before Doctour Parker and Mayster Foster FIrst Doct. Parker asked me how I beleued in the Catholicke fayth And I asked him which fayth he meant whether the sayth that Steuen had or the fayth of them that put Steuē to death D. Parker being moued said what a noughty felow is this you shall see anon he will denye the blessed Sacrament of the aulter M. Foster Then sayd Mayster Foster I know you well enough You are a busy marchant How sayest thou by the blessed Masse Fort. And I stood still and made no aunswere Fost. Then sayd M. Foster why speakest thou not and make the gentleman an answere Fort. And I sayde silence is a good aunswere to a foolishe question Park Then sayd the Doctour I am sure he will denye the blessed Sacrament of the aulter also Fort. And I sayd I know none such but onely the sacrament of the body and bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ. Park Then sayd he you deny the order of the seuen sacramentes And why doest thou not beleue in the Sacrament of the aulter Fort. And I sayd because it is not written in Gods booke Park Thē sayd he you will not beleue vnwrittē vereties Fort. And I sayd I will beleue that those vnwritten verities that agree with the written verities be true but those vnwritten verities that be of your owne making inuented of your owne brayne I do not beleue Fost. Well sayd M. Foster you shall be whipped and burned for this geare I trow Fort. Then sayd I if you knew how these wordes do reioyce my hart you would not haue spoken them Fost. Why thou foole doest thou reioyce in whipping Fort. Yea sayd I for it is written in the Scriptures and Christ sayth thou shalt be whipped for my names sake since the time that the sworde of tyrannye came into your handes I heard of none that was whipped Happy were I if I had the maydenhead of this persecution Away with him then sayde he for he is tenne times worse then Samuel and so was he caried to prison again ¶ The second examination of Iohn Fortune before the Bishop of Norwich WHen I came before the Bishop he asked me if I did not beleue in the Catholick church I sayd I beleue that Church wherof Christ is the head Then sayd the Bishop doest thou not beleue that the Pope is supreame head of the Churche And I sayde no Christ is the head of the true Church Bish. So do I beleue also but the Pope is Gods Uicar vpon earth and the head of the Churche and I beleue that he hath power to forgeue sinnes also Fort. Then sayd I the Pope is but a man and the Prophet Dauid sayth That no man can deliuer his brother nor make agreement for him vnto God For it cost more to redeeme their soules so that he must let that alone for euer Bysh. And the Bishop agayne fetching about a great circumstaunce sayd like as the Belweather weareth the bell and is the head of the flocke of sheepe so is the Pope our head And as the hiues of Bees haue a Mayster Bee that bringeth the bees to the hiue again so doth our head bring vs home agayne to our true Church Fort. Then I asked him whether the Pope were a spirituall man and he sayde yea And I sayde agayne they are spitefull men for in xvij moneths there were three Popes and one poysoned an other for that presumptuous seat of Antichrist Bysh. It is maliciously spoken sayd he for thou must obey the power and not the man And thus was the pope denied to be supreme head Well sayd he what sayst thou to the Ceremonyes of the Church Fort. And I aunswered All thinges that are not planted by my heauēly father shal be plucked vp by the rootes saith christ For they are not from the beginning neither shall they cōtinue to the end Bysh. They are good and godly and necessary to be vsed Fort. S. Paule called them weake and beggarly Bysh. No that is a lye Fortune I hearing that sayd that Saynt Paule writeth thus in the fourth to the Galathians You foolish Galathians sayth he who hath bewitched you that ye seeke to bee in bondage to these weak and beggarly Ceremonies Now which of you do lye you or Saynt Paule And also it is sayde that woorkes instituted and enioyned without the commaundement of GOD perteyne not to the worship of God according to the text In vayne doe men worshippe mee with mens traditions and commaundementes And Sayncte Paule sayth Wherefore doe ye cary vs away from the grace of Christ to another kind of doctrine And Christ opēly rebuked the Scribes Lawyers Phariseis Doctors Priestes Bishoppes and Hypocrites for making Gods commaundementes of none effect to support theyr owne tradition Byshop Thou lyest there is not such a worde in all the Scriptures thou noughty hereticke Thou art woorse then all other heretickes for Hooper sayd he and Bradford alow them to be good and thou doest not Away with him ¶ Here you may perceiue howe that the Catholicke church can not erre but whatsoeuer they say must needes be true And so my Lord Bishop can not lye as it may appeare to all men most playnely in the text ¶ The third examination of Iohn Fortune before the Byshop of Norwich THe next day I was brought before the sayd Bishop agayne where he made a Sermon vpon the 6. chapter of S. Iohns Gospell of Christes wordes I am the breade that came downe from heauen c. and therupon had a great bibble babble to no purpose So in the end I was called before him and he sayd to me Bish. How beleuest thou in the Sacrament of the aultar doest thou not beleue that after the consecration
of God and whosoeuer commandeth lawes contrary to Gods laws I may not do them for losing of my soule but rather obey God then man And he sayd why doest thou not these lawes theÌ„ are they not agreeable to Gods law And I sayd no you cannot prooue them to bee Gods lawes Yes sayth he that I can Then sayd I if you can prooue me by the word of God that you should haue any grauen Images made to set in your churches for lay mens bookes or to worship God by them or that you should haue any Ceremonies in your church as you haue prooue them by the word of God and I will do them Then sayde hee It is a good and decent order to furnishe the Church as when you shall goe to dinner you haue a clothe vppon the table to furnish the Table before the meate shall come vppon it so are these ceremonies a comely decent order to be in the Church among Christian people These sayd I are inuentions and imaginations out of your owne braine without any worde of God to prooue them For God sayth looke what you thinke good in your owne eyes if I commaund the contrary it is abhominable in my sight And these ceremonies are agaynst Gods lawes For S. Paul sayth they be weake and beggerly rebuketh the Galathians for doyng of them Well sayd he If you will not do them seyng they bee the lawes of the realme you are an heretike and disobedient and therefore come home agayne and confesse your fault with vs that you haue bene in errour c. Wyll you doe so And I sayd no I haue bene in no error for the spirituall lawes were neuer trulier set forth then in my maister K Edwards tyme and I trust vnto God I shall neuer forsake them whiles I lyue Then came a Gentleman to me and sayd are ye wiser then all men and haue ye more knowledge then all men will you cast away your soule willingly my Lord and other men also woulde fayne you woulde saue your selfe therfore chuse some man where you will eyther spirituall or temporall and take a day my Lord wyll geue it you Then sayd I if I saue my lyfe I shall loose it and if I loose my lyfe for Christes sake I shall finde it in lyfe euerlasting And if I take a day wheÌ„ the day commeth I must say then euen as I do now except I will lye and therfore that needeth not Well then haue him away sayd the Bishop This aboue named Thomas Spurdance was one of Queene Maries seruauntes and was taken by two of his fellowes the sayd Queenes seruauntes named Iohn Haman otherwise called Barker and George Loosâ—n both dwelling in Codman in the Countie of Suffolke who caried hym to one maister Gosnall dwellyng in the sayd Codnam and by hym he was sent to Bury where he remayned in prison and afterward burned in the moneth of Nouember ¶ The story and Martyrdome of three constant witnesses of Christ. NOt long after the Martyrdome of the two good women at Colchester aboue named were three faythfull witnesses of the Lordes Testament tormented and put to death in Smithfield at London the 18. of Nouemb. in the yeare aforesayd whose names hereafter follow Iohn Hallyngdale William Sparow Richard Gybson Which three were produced before Boner B. of London the v. day of Nouem 1557. and had by hym and his Officers certaine Articles ministred the summe whereof hereafter followeth * Articles ministred by Boner vnto Iohn Hallingdale FIrst that the sayd Iohn Hallyngdale is of the Diocesse of London and so subiect to the iurisdiction of the Bishop of London Secondly that the sayd Iohn before the tyme of the raigne of K. Edward the 6 late K. of England was of the same fayth and religion that was then obserued beleeued taught set forth in the realme of England Thirdly that duryng the raigne of the sayd K. Edward the 6. the said Iohn Hallingdale vppon occasion of the preachyng of certaine ministers in that tyme did not abide in his former fayth and religion but did depart from it and so did and doth continue till this present day and so determineth to do as he sayeth tyll his lyues ende Fourthly that the sayd Iohn Hallyngdale hath thought beleeued and spoken diuers tymes that the sayth religion and ecclesiasticall seruice receiued obserued vsed now in this realme of England is not good and laudable but agaynst Gods commaÌ„dement and word especially concernyng the Masse and the seueÌ„ Sacraments and that he the sayd Iohn wil not in any wyse conforme hymselfe to the same but speake and thinke agaynst it duryng his naturall lyfe Fiftly that the sayd Iohn absenteth himselfe continually froÌ„ his owne Parish church of S. Leonards neyther hearing Mattins Masse nor Euensong nor yet confessing his sinnes to the Priest or receiuyng the Sacrament of the aultar at his hands or in vsing other Ceremonies as they are nowe vsed in this Churche and realme of England and as he remembreth he neuer came but once in the parish church of S. Leonard and careth not as hee sayth if he neuer come there any more the seruice beyng as it is there and so many abuses being there as he saith there are especially the Masse the Sacraments and the ceremonies and seruice set forth in Latine 6. Sixtly that the sayd Iohn when his wife called Alyce was brought in bed of a man child caused the said child to be christened in English after the same maner and forme in all poyntes as it was vsed in the time of the reigne of king Edward the 6. aforesayd and caused it to be called Iosue would not haue the sayd child christened in Latin after the forme and maner as it is nowe vsed in the Church and Realme of Englande nor will haue it by his will as he sayth to be confirmed by the Byshop Unto all whiche Articles the sayde Iohn Hallingdale made aunswere confessing them all and euery part of theÌ„ to be true and saying that he would not reuoke hys sayde aunsweres but stand vnto them according as it was in euery Article aboue written Furthermore the sayde Iohn Hallingdale being demaunded by the sayde Boner whether he did firmely beleue that in the sacrament commonly called the sacrament of the aultar there is really and truely the very body and bloud of our Sauiour Christ or nor made answere that he neither in the time of the sayd king Edward 6. nor at that present did beleue that in the sayd Sacrament there is really the very body and bloud of Christ. For he sayd that if he had so beleued he would as other had done haue receiued the same which he did not because he had and then did beleue that the very body of Christ is onely in heauen and no where els And furthermore the sayd Ioh. Hallingdale sayd that CraÌ„mer Latimer Ridley Hooper and generally all that of late haue bene burned for heretickes were
being then commaunded to appeare the Friday next following was brought vnto the Iustice Hall without Newgate where he had the like conflictes with the foresayde Bishoppe and diuers other Iustices At length he was assigned the Saterdaye folowing to be present in the Bishops consistory Court to heare his finall sentence At whiche day and place the sayd Examinate appearyng as he was commaunded the Byshop after other matter of communication asked hym if he knew any cause why the sentence should not be read agaynst hym To whom the sayd Mayster Gibson aunswered that the Bishoppe had nothing wherefor iustly to condemne him The Bishops reason was agayne obiected to him that men sayd he was an euil man To whom Gibson replying agayne yea sayth he and so may I saye of you also To be short after this and such other talke the Bishop hasted vnto the sentence Which being read Gibson yet agayne admonished to remember himselfe and to saue his soule sayd that he would not heare the Byshops babling and sayde moreouer boldly protesting and affirming that he was contrarye and an enemye to them all in his mind and opinion although he had afore time kepte it secret in minde for feare of the law And speaking to the bishop blessed sayd he am I that am cursed at your handes We haue noâ—hing now but thus will I. For as the bishop sayth so must it be And now heresy is to turne the trueth of Gods word into lyes and that do you meaning the bishop and his felowes Thus this valiaunt souldiour fighting for the Gospel and sincere doctrine of Gods trueth and religion agaynst falsehood and errour was committed with his felowes to the secular power And so these three godly men Iohn Hallingdale William Sparrow and Maister Gibson being thus appointed to the slaughter were the xij day after theyr condemnation which was the xviij day of the sayde Moneth of Nouember burnt in Smithfielde in London And beyng brought thyther to the stake after theyr prayer made they were bound thereunto with cheines and wood sette vnto them and after wood fire in the which being compassed about and the fierye flames consuming theyr fleshe at the last they yelded gloriously and ioyfully theyr soules and lyues into the holy bandes of the Lord to whose tuition and gouernement I commend thee good Reader Amen ¶ It is a litle aboue declared in this story of Richarde Gibson how Boner ministred vnto the layd Gibson certeyne Articles to the nuÌ„ber of nine Now let vs see lykewise the Articles which the sayde Gibson ministred agayne to Boner according to the same number of nine for him to aunswere vnto as by the same here vnder written may appeare ¶ Articles proponed by Richard Gibson vnto Edmund Boner Byshop of London by him to be aunswered be yea or nay or els to say he cannot tell 1. WHether the Scriptures of God written by Moyses other holy Prophetes of God through fayth that is in Christ Iesus is auayleable doctrine to make all men in all thinges vnto saluation learned without the helpe of anye other doctrine or no. 2. What is authority and from whence it commeth to whom it apperteineth and to what end it tendeth 3. Whether the holy word of God as it is written doth sufficiently teach all men of what dignity estate or calling by office so euer he or they be theyr full true and lawfull duety in theyr office and whether euery man of what dignity estate or calling by office so euer he or they be are bound vpon the payne of eternall damnation in all thinges to do as they are hereby taught commaunded and in no wise to leaue vndone any thing that is to be done being taught and commaunded by the same 4 Whether any man the Lorde Iesu Christ God and man onely except by the holye ordinaunce of God euer was is or shall be Lord ouer fayth and by what lawfull authority any man of what dignity estate or calling by office soeuer he or they be may vse Lordship or power ouer any man for fayth sake or for the secrecy of his conscience 5. By what lawfull authority or power any man of what dignity estate or calling so euer he or they be may be so bolde as to alter or chaunge the holy ordinaunces of God or any of them or any part of them 6. By what euident tokens Antichrist in his Ministers may bee knowne seing it is written that Sathan can chaunge himselfe in to the similitude of an Aungell of light and his ministers fashion themselues as though they were the Ministers of righteousnesse and how it may be knowne to him that is desirous thereof when he is one of that number or in the daunger thereof or when he is otherwise 7. What the beast is the which maketh warre with the Sayntes of God and doth not onely kill them but also will suffer none to buy nor sell but such as worship his Image or receiue his marke in theyr right handes or in theyr foreheades his name or the number of his name or do worship his Image which hy the iuste and terrible sentence of God already decreed shal be punished in fire and brimstone before the holy Angels and before the lambe and they shall haue no rest day nor night but the smoake of their torment shall ascend vp for euermore Also what the gorgious glittering whore is the which sitteth vpon the beast with a Cup of gold in her hand full of abhominations with whom the kings of the earth haue committed fornication and the inhabitours of the earth and she her selfe also is dronken with the bloud of Sainctes which is the wine of her fornication whose flesh the hornes of the beast shall teare in pieces and burne her with fire For god hath put in their hartes to do his will 8. Whether a king ouer all those people whiche are borne and inhabite within his owne dominions regions and countryes or any part of them of what dignity estate or calling by office soeuer they be here vpon this earth immediately vnder Christ by the holy ordinaunce of God is lawfull supreame and chiefe Gouernor or no And whether a king ouer all those people within his dominions regions and countryes and euery part of them by holy ordinaunce of God lawfully may and ought not otherwise to doe nor suffer otherwise to be done then in his owne name power and authority the name of God onely except as lawfull supreame and chiefe heade in all thinges that belongeth to rule without exception to gouerne and rule And whether all those people of what dignity estate or calling soeuer they be are bouÌ„d by the holy ordinaunce of God to owe theyr whole obedience and seruice in all thinges without exception theyr duety to god onely excepted to their king onely as to theyr supreame and chiefe Gouernour vpon earth immediately vnder Christ And whether a king without offence agaynst GOD and his people maye
and burning them hee denyed not but that he was once at the burning of an herewygge fo◠so he termed it at Uxbridge where he tost a faggot at his face as hee was singing Psalmes and set a wynbushe of thornes vnder his feete a little to pricke him wyth many other words of like effect In the whiche words he named moreouer syr Phillip Hobby an other knight of Kent with such other of the richer and higher degree whom his Counsell was to plucke at to bring them vnder coram wherein sayd he if they had followed my aduise then had they done well and wisely This or much like was the effect of the shameles and tyrannicall excuse of hym selfe more meete to speake with the voyce of a beast then of a man Although in this Parliament some diuersitie there was of iudgement opinion betweene parties yet notwithstanding through the mercifull goodnes of the Lord the true cause of the Gospell had the vpper hand the Papistes hope was frustrate and theyr rage abated the order and proceedinges of king Edwardes time concerning religion was reuiued agayne the supremacie of the Pope abolished the articles and bloudy statutes of Queene Mary repealed briefly the furious firebrandes of cruell persecution which had consumed so many poore mens bodyes were now extinct and quenched Finally the olde Byshops deposed for that they refused the othe in renouncing the pope and not subscribing to the Queenes iust and lawfull title In whose rowmes and places first for Cardinall Poole succeeded D. Mathew Parker Archbishop of Canterbury In the place of Heth succeeded D. Young In steede of Boner Edmund Grindall was Bishop of London For Hopton Thurlby Tonstall Pates Christoferson Peto Coates Morgan Feasy White Oglethorpe c. were placed Doctor Iohn Parkust in Norwich D. Coxe in Ely Iuell in Salisbury Pilkenton in Duresme Doctor Sandes in Worcester Mayster Downam in Westchester Bentam in Couentry and Lichfield Dauid in S. Dauies Ally in Exceter Horn in Winchester Scory in Hereford Best in Carlile Bullingham in Lincoln Scamler in Peterbury Bart let in Bath Gest in Rochester Barlo in Chi. c. ¶ And here to make an end of this Story Now it remayneth to proceed further to the Appendix in supplying such thinges as haue either bene omitted or newly inserted as foloweth ⧠The Appendix of such Notes and Matters as either haue bene in this History omitted or newly inserted IN this Story of Sir Roger Acton aboue mentioned pag. 587. I finde that with him were taken many other persōs that all the prisons in about London were replenished with people The chiefe of thē which were 29. were condemned of heresy atteynted of high treason as mouers of war agaynst theyr king by the temporall law in the Guild hall the 12. day of December and adiudged to be drawne and hanged for treasō and for heresy to be consumed with fire Gallowes and all which iudgement was executed in Ianuary following on the sayde Syr Roger Acton and 28. other Some say that the occasion of theyr death was the cōueyance of the Lord Cobham out of Prison Other write that it was both for treason as the aduersaries termed it and heresy Certayne affirme that it was for feyned causes surmised by the spiritualty more of displeasure thē truth as seemeth more neare to the truth * Concerning Iohn Frith of his life and story this foloweth more to be added and to be referred to the page 103◠FIrst this Iohn Frith was borne in the Towne of Westrame in Kent who after by diligent especialles was takē in Essex flying beyond the seas brought before the Counsaile Syr Thomas More thē being Chauncellor and so from them committed vnto the Tower where he remayned prisoner the space of a quarter of a yeare or there about It chaunced that Doctour Curreyne ordinary Chapleyne vnto King Henry the eighte preached a Sermō in Lent before his Maiesty And there verye sore enueying agaynste the Sacramentaryes as they thē termed and named which fauored not the grosse opinion that Christes body was carnally reall in the Sacrament he so farre discoursed in that matter that at the length he brake out thus far and sayd It is no maruayle though this abhominable heresye doe muche preuayle among vs for there is one nowe in the Tower of London so bolde as to write in the defence of that heresye and yet no man goeth about his reformation meaning Iohn Fryth who then had aunsweared Syr Thomas More in writing agaynste a confutation of that erroneous opinion which of late before the sayd Maister More had writen agaynst Iohn Frythes assertion in that behalfe This Sermon of purpose was deuised and appoynted by the Byshop of Winchester and other to seeke the destruction of Fryth by putting the king in remembraunce that the sayd Fryth was in the Tower there stayd rather for hys sauegarde then for his punishment by suche as fauoured hym as the Lorde Cromwell who being Uicegerent in causes Ecclesiasticall came then into suspition therefore For in suche sorte was the matter handeled before the Kyng that all men mighte well vnderstande what they meant The Kynge then being in no poynte resolued of the true and sincere vnderstanding of the doctrine of that Article but rather a peruerse stout Aduersary to the contrary called to hym my Lorde of Caunterburye and my Lord Cromwell and willed them forthwith to call Fryth vnto examination so that he might eyther be compelled to recant or elles by the Lawe to suffer condigne punishment Frythes long protract in the Tower withouten examination was so heynously taken of the King that nowe my Lorde of Caunterburye with other Byshoppes as Stokesly thē bishop of London other learned mē were vndelayedly appoynted to examine Fryth And for that there shuld be no concourse of Citizens at the sayd examination my L. of Canterbury remoued to Croydon vnto whome resorted the rest of the Commissioners Nowe before the day of execution appointed my Lord of Cant. sent one of his gentlemen and one of his porters whose name was Perlebene a Welchman borne to fetche Iohn Frith from the Tower vnto Croydon This gentleman hadde both my Lords letters and the kings ring vnto my Lord Fitzwilliams Constable of the Tower then lying in Canon row at Westminster in extreme anguish and payne of the strangulion for the deliuery of the prisoner Mayster Fytzwilliams more passionate then patient vnderstanding for what purpose my Lordes gentleman was come banned and cursed Frith and all other heretickes saying take this my King vnto the Lieuetenaunt of the Tower and receiue your man your hereticke with you and I am glad that I am ridde of him When Frith was deliuered vnto my Lord of Canterburyes Gentleman they twaine with Parlebeane sitting in a Wherry and rowing towardes Lambeth The sayd Gentleman much lamenting in his mind the infelicitie of the sayd Frith began in this wise to exhort him to consider in what estate
true obedience ibid. Obiection of a late English writer in defence of the Popes supremacie confuted 13 Obiections of the papistes agaynst the Protestantes refusing their religion answered 2.3 O C. Ockam of Windsor his knauery abhominable periury 1218 Octobonus the Popes Legate his conuocation at London 335 O D. Odo Archb. of Cant. 151. his lying miracles ibid. O. E. Oecolampadius his historye and death· 873 O F. Offa and Kenredus make themselues monkes at Rome 129 Offrings bestowed vpon harlots 1048 Offrings in the church 1404 Offices of the law and of the gospel compared 977 Offertorie of the Masse 1402 Office of a christian magistrate 8. Officials how inconuenient in the church their corruptions 86 Officers of the court temporal compared with the Officers of the court spirituall 19 Office of a kyng described 166 Office of the ecclesiasticall minister 8. Ofrike king of Denmarke ariueth in England 141 O L. Old man and new man what their continuall war together is 1655 Oliuer Chancellor punished for his cruelty to Gods saints 2112 O M. Omnipotencie of God denied by the brood of cursed Papists 1650 Omnipotencie of God how to bee vnderstood .1808 doth not prooue Christes body to bee really in the sacrament 1951 Omnipotencie of Christ proueth no reall presence in the Sacrament 1686 O P. Opus tripartitum a booke shewyng the enormities of the clergy 200 O R. Ordinances of Lent fast falsly ascribed to Telesphorus 53 Orders of priesthoode amongest the papists inuented by the Deuill 1105. Order defined 21 Orders religious described in a table 260 Order and disposing of this booke of Acts and Monuments 30 Orders of Iesuites examined 4 Order kept in the church what true order is 21 Orders made merchaundise by the Pope and Prelates 610 Order taken in the parliameÌ„t house for Queene Maries child 1480 Orders in the church which lawful 21 Ordo Cluniacensis beginneth 146. Orchanes the second Emperour of the Turkes how he came to hys Imperiall dignitie his story 7â—8 Organes in temples mans deuise .536 suspended for not ringyng of the bels 555 Organes in the church 1404 Orem his sermon before pope Urbane 5. 411.412.416 Ormes her story and martyrdome 2023 Origene kept from martyrdome by his mother .54 his great praises ibid. his scholers Martyrs .54 his fall and persecution hys repentance hys blemishes 60 Originall sinne how it remaineth in vs how taken away by Christ. 1995 Originall sinne originall iustice 26. Oriall colledge in Oxford built 374 Oration of the Lord Keeper 2150 2151 Oration of K. Henry 8. to the parliament house .1233 with notes thereof 1234 Oration of the Emperour to Iohn Hus. 608 Oration of Armachanus agaynste the Friers 410 Oration of the Lord Peter in the parliament of Fraunce with answere of the Prelates 353 Oration of Doctor Bassinet 946 OratioÌ„ of Boner in praise of priesthood 1426 Oration of Becket resigning hys Bishopricke to the Pope 213 Oration of the Earle of Arundel to the Pope 213 Oration of Queene Mary in guild Hall 1418 Oration of K. Edgar to the Clergy 169 Oration of the Bishop of Aix most cruell and bloudy 945 Oration of the souldiers to the Emperour 80 Oration of Iohn Hayles to queene Elizabeth at the beginning of her raigne 2115.2116.2117.2118 Oration of Peter de Uineis in the Emperors behalfe 306.307 Oration of M. Acworth Oratour of the Uniuersity of Cambridge at the restitution of Bucer and Paulus Phagius agayne 1964 1965.1966 Oration of K. Henry 8. his Embassadors before the Emperour in defence of the kinges mariage 1074 O S. Oswold a zelous king preached the Gospell to the people 114.121 Oswoldus Archbishop of Yorke a fauourer of Monkery 150 Oswold Martyr his story 1914 Osmond Martyr his story martyrdome 1602 Osborne Martyr his story ibid. Osbright his adultery 140 Oswine trayterously murthered 122 Os Porci the name of a porkish pope 140 O T. Othe of the Bishops of Englande agaynst the Pope 1057 Othe of Henry 4. Emperor to pope Hildebrand 180 Othe betwene the french king and king Richarde at theyr first going to holy land 242.251 Othe of the Clergy to the king 1053 Othes with theyr differences how lawful how not which be against charity which not 1608 Othes of Queene Mary sworne to the Pope and the realme contradictory 1891.1892 Othes how farre tollerable .1118 how farre lawfull 500 Othes of Byshops to the Pope 229.1053 Othe of the french king 362 Otho the firste Emperour of the Germains .149 deposed .264 set vp agayne ibid. Otho Cardinall the Popes Legatt pouleth England is reiected in Scotland 286 Otho Duke of Brunswicke and his wife theyr fidelity to the Emperour 314 Otho Cardinall his actes in England .265.266 kept out of Scotland and pouâ—eth England 286 Otho Byshop of Constance rebuked of the Pope for not displacing maried priestes 175 Otho Cardinall feared in Oxford 267 Oâ—tomannus his life and firste aduauncement 738 O W. Owle defacyng the Pope and hys Councell gathered together at Constance 592 O X. Oxford prouisions 329 Oxford scholers their skirmish amongst themselues 393 Oxford famous for sincere religion 526 Oxford Commissarie his iurisdicon ouer the assise of breade and ale 393 Oxford at variaunce with the vniuersitie of Cambridge 328 Oxford at variance with the towns men Scholers conquered the towne interdicted 393 Oxe gathered a christians body beyng slayne together amongst the Turks 758 O Y. Oyle and creame by whom it was first inuented and brought into the chucch of God 60.1405 P. A. PAcie Martyr his sto and martyrdome 989 Pacience commeÌ„ded 486 Packington the Bishop of Londons Merchaunt 1019 Palmer his story .1934 persecuted and apprehended .1937 his condemnation most glorious martyrdome 1939.1940 Palmes bearyng 1043 Paleologus Emperour of Constantinople excommunicate and why 351 Palestina not holy for Christ hys walkyng there 425 Pamphilius bish of Cesarea martyr 78 Panormitan in the councell of Basill 668.669 Pandolphus the Popes Legate made Bishop of Norwiche .255 his Epistle in commendation of Frederike .2 Emperour 316 Pandolph accursed King Iohn by the commaundement of his maister the Pope 252 Papa in olde tyme a common name to all bishoppes of higher knowledge and learnyng then others were 8.12 Papacy reduced from Fraunce to Rome 418 Papists their wretched ends 2114 Papists neuer afflicted deepely in conscience 20 Papistes vsurpe the name of the church that falsly .1806 haue all one manner of solution of all arguments namely fire fagot 1929.1930 Papists three executed for treason 1201 Papists and Protestants their disputation at Westminster 2120.2121.2122.2123.2124.2125 Papists stronge heretikes 1258 Papists periured 271 Papistes their tottering fayth .22 their erroures touchyng good workes ibid. Papistes in their decrees contrary to themselues 11 Paphnutius his defence of priestes and their mariages in the councell of Nice 1118 Pardons by Pope Boniface the 8. 342 Pardon of Queene Elizabeth to the Garnesey men that murthered the 3. blessed sayntes of God for the Gospell 1945.1946 Pardons of the pope blasphemous
Dangerfield apprehended his owne in house Ioane the wyfe of W. Dangerfield taken with her young infant out of childbed and had to prison Dangerfield made to beleeue falsely that his wyfe had recanted Dangerfield vppon hope of his wiues recaÌ„tation consented to the Bishop The wyfe lamented the fall of her husbaÌ„d Dangerfield lamenteth his promise made to the Bishop The prayer of Dangerfield to God The death of the husband The young infant famished in prison The Martyrdome of the mother The death of the olde woman M. Bridges persecuted the same tyme for Gods word and witnes of this story Anno 1557. Septem October â—â— In Martâ—â—dome of a Sâ—â—maker 〈◊〉 Northaâ—â—ton Octâ—ber 18. 〈◊〉 dyed 〈◊〉 Castle of Câ—â—chester 〈…〉 Hooke 〈◊〉 〈…〉 DuÌ„ning 〈◊〉 persecutors Persecution in Kent â—â— Martyrs 〈◊〉 confessâ—â—â— together 〈◊〉 Canterbury Carying about the Crosse. Necessitye alwayes excused in matters indifferent W. Foster apprehended by Syr Thomas Moyle Mother Potkins Martyr troubled by W. Robertes Alice Potkins in Christ but one yeare olde The aunswere of Iohn Archer Martyr Syr Iohn Gilford committed Father Archer to prison The prisoners letter declaring how they were handled and famished in prison Doctour Bane Doctor Draycot his Chauncellor in Lichfield cruell persecutours Anno 1556. Ianuary The names of them that bare fagottes in the Dioces of Lichfield and Couentrye The names of them which were troubled there and bare no fagottes Ioice Lewes Martyr read hereafter The conclusion of the 11. booke 84. Martyrs and aboue in this yeare 1556. put to death in this realme A briefe declaration of M. Cheekes recantation Astrologye Anno 1557. The cause why the reformation was taken in hande The comming of the Inquisitors and of their entertainment M. Christopherson M. of Trinitye Colledge Bishop elect of Chichester An Oration Gratulatory at their comming thither Watson aunswereth to the Oration Ianuary 9. Ianuary 10. S Maryes and S. Michaels interdicted because of Martyn Bucer and Paulus Phagius buryall Anno 1556. Ianuary Commendation of Martin Bucer Ianuary 11. The Oration of Maister Stokes publike Orator of the Vniuersitye Cardinal Polus The aunswere of M. Scotte Bishop of Cheâ—ter to 〈◊〉 Oration 〈◊〉 Iohn 〈◊〉 The Commiâ—â—ion assigned by tâ—e Cardinall and â—ay The causes â—eclâ—red 〈◊〉 more commended 〈…〉 A Masse at the Kinges Colledge Ormanet Datarye Pecocke preacheth at Saint Maryes The citation of the Maisters of the Colledges Robert Brasseâ—s exception Alterâ—ation betweene D. Brassie and D. Scot B. of Chester Inquisition at the common schooles Ianuary 12. Inquisition at the Kynges Colledge The maner of receiuing the Inquisitors wheÌ„ they went to make Inquisition Note the ambitious pâ—mpe of these Papistes The Commissioners represent the Pope Here was a foule fault commiâ—ted that these men came in without Procession D. Brassey excuseth himselfe for the â—lacknes of his ProcessioÌ„ M. Brassey maketh exception agayne Doctour Scots aunswere to M. Brassey The Popes authoritye swalloweth vp al other priuileges The Legates saluting first their God The othe refuseâ— of some in the kinges Colledge and why The consultation of the Maister vpon 〈…〉 my vp of M. Bucer Inquisition to be made of M. Bucers doctrine Martin Bucers buâ—iall agaynst the holy Canon lawes Causes why Mart. Bucer and Paulus Phagius bodyes ought to be taken vp Andrew Perne Vice chauncellour made factor for the Vniuersitye in the case of M. Bucer Phagius M. Christophersons testimony of Perne A Supplication putte vp to the Inquisitors by the Vniuersitye Note this â—â—ate of coÌ„ueyance The Sentence of condemnation agaynst Martin Bucer and Paulus Phagius copied out by the Datarye Grace asked in the congregatioÌ„ for the taking vp of Martin Bucer 〈◊〉 14. Ianuary 15. 〈◊〉 17. Witnesses sworne agaynst M. Bucer Ianuary 18. Other witnesses sworne agaynst Maister Bucer A Relicke giuen by Ormanet to Trinity Colledge Ormanet in a pelting chafe with M. Dale A commaundement for bringing in of hereticall bookes Graciously considered Ianuary 26. An high matter in a low house The Oration of Doctour Scotte Bishop of Chester before the pronouncing of the Sentence of condemnation What dissembling is here in thesâ— Pope holy Catholickes Tyranny couered with the visor of mercy Sathan transforming himself into an Aungell of light O Lord God as though this were the doing of the Vniuersity and not your owne The Wolfe pretendeth to be a Lambe As though the Cardinall sent you not downe before you came to the Vniuersitye Bucer and Phagius falsely accused of hipocrisie by false hipocrites The Sentence of condemnation agaynst Martin Bucer and Paulus Phagius Agaynst Martyn Bucer Agaynst Paâ—lus Phagius Paulus Phagius 〈…〉 Oeâ—â—lampadiâ—â— Bucer Melaâ—cthoÌ„ 〈…〉 Pernes Serâ—â—â— against Bâ—cer D. Pernes accusation against M. Bucer 〈…〉 noted D. Perne Shamefull of D. Perne agaynst M. Bucer D. Perne speaketh agaynst his ownâ— conscieÌ„ce in rayling against M. Bucer Verses agaynst M. Bucer and Phagius The Sentence of condemnatioÌ„ sent to London with the Commissioners letters A writte for burning of heretickes Watsons SermoÌ„ vpon Candlemas day Mary and Ioseph went a procession with waxe candels or els D. WatsoÌ„ sayth false A question to be spurred to D. Watson The sodayne sownde of Christopherson The day assigned for burning M. Bucer and Paulus Phagius bodyes The taking vp of M. Bucer and Paulus Phagius The burning of Martyn Bucer and Paulus Phagius The talke of the countreyfolke of the burning of M. Bucer and Paulus Phagius Watsons Sermon at the burning of Bucer and Phagius As though in these dayes of Queene Mary had bene raysed no subsidies at all Watson sclaunde◠〈…〉 Watson and Scot had both subscribed to the doctrine of the Gospell in the raigne of K. Edward the 6. The reconciling of the Churches that were interdicted A solemne Procession of the Vniuersitye and of the townesmen The order of Procession in Cambridge Oâ—manet Câ—lâ— proâ—â—â—ded Doctours The departing of â—he 〈◊〉 Swineâ—â—â—nes saying as conâ—â—â—ing the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Inquiâ—â—â—rs The Oration of Acworth Anno 1557. Ianuary Anno 1557. Maye 〈◊〉 SermoÌ„ 〈◊〉 Iames 〈◊〉 Anno 1557. February Stephen Gardiner of Winchester â—ande somtyme Maior of the towne Anno 1557. Aprill Iurates sworne agaynst Peter Martyrs wyfeâ— Cardinal Poole earnest in burning dead mens bodyes D. Marshall Deane of Frideswides Peter Martyrs Wiues bones agayne reduced out of the DuÌ„ghill and layd in a decent monument Great ingratitude shewed to Peter Martyr M. Iames Caldfield The bones of Peter Martyrs wyfe coupled with the bones of S. Frideswide Anno 1556. February· Articles of the Cardinall to be enquired in his visitation of Kent Articles of Cardinall Poole to be inquired vpoÌ„ touching the Laitye Anno. 1557. Ianuary â—â—â—uary 15. 〈◊〉 Marâ—â—â—dome of 〈…〉 the Dioces of Canterbury The names 〈◊〉 the Martyrs Concerning their articles read before pag. 1â—72 The cause of 〈◊〉 Martyrdome Examples how kinges Princes the power of the world bend themselues agaynst Christ and his worde and yet could neuer preuayle A terrible proclamation of K. Phillip and Q.
The testimony of Rich. Roth oâ— Rafe Allerton Anno 1557. Septem 〈◊〉 conâ—â—â—â—atioÌ„ 〈◊〉 Roth. September Agnes Bongeor receiueth comfort A writte for the burning of Margaret Thurston and Agnes Bongeor A letter of Iohn Noyes to his wyfe 1. Peter 4. 1. Peter 3. 1. Peter 4. 2. Tym. 3. 1. Iohn 2. Coloss. 3. Math. 18. Psal. 34. 2. Cor. 6. Cor â— 1. Peter 1. Actes 4. Math. 6. September 23. Ciâ—elye Ormes Martyr M. Corbet of Sprowson persecutour The Chauncellours name was Dunning Brigges a Popish persecutor Cicelye Ormes first recanted Cicelye Ormes repenteth her recantation Octob. 27. Good men and women troubled in Lichfâ—ed for kissing Mistres Ioyce Lewes before her death Agnes Penifather accused of two Priests for wordes Persecution 〈◊〉 the â—odly men 〈…〉 Persecutors The examination of Thomas Spurdance Spurdance examined vpon the Sacrament of the Aultar An other exaamination of Thomas Spurdance before the Bishop Luke 22. The Popes Supremacye Anno 1557. October The Phariseys lawe Obedience to Princes how farre Images Tho. Spurdance by whom he was apprehended Nouember 18. The story Martyrdome of Iohn Hallingdale William Sparrow Richard Gibson Articles agaynst Iohn Hallingdale Anno 1558. Nouem His aunsweres to the articles The Reall presence denyed Iohn Hallingdale agayne brought before the Bishop Sentence read against Iohn Hallingdale by Bishop Boner Articles agaynst William Sparrow His aunswereâ— to the articles Sentence read agaynst William Sparrow Richard Gibson Martyr Articles agaynst Richard Gibson Queene Maries Religion disproued The booke of English Seruice Mattens Masse Euensong refused Auricular confession Popishe fast and prayer Richard Gibson a tall and bigge man Intolerable bragging of a vile Promotour An other appearing of Richard Gibson Sentence read agaynst Richard Gibson The Martyrdome of Iohn Hallingdale William Sparrow Richard Gibson Anno. 1557. Nouember 18. Anno 1558. March Gibsons questions or demaundes put to B. Boner He meaneth the Canon law Psal. 39. Psalme 8â— December 22. Iohn Rough Margaret Mearing Martyrs A zealous occasion of a Frierly profession Iohn Rough first called to the truth Iohn Rough first comming to England in K. Edwardes tyme. Iohn Rough with his wyfe flieth into Friseland Iohn Rough ioyneth himself to the congregation at London Anno 1557. December Iohn Rough apprehended by whom A letter sent from the Counsell to B. Boner Persecutours Articles agaynst Iohn Rough. Sacrament of the Aultar Confession Latin Seruice Bookes of Communion Agaynst the Supremacy of the Pope Abominable sightes at Rome Cutbert Simson Hugh Foxe His aunsweres to the articles Anno 1558. March An other appearance of Iohn Rough before the Bishop Ioh. Rough condemned and degraded by Boner A note of Maister Rough. â— Boner plucked of halfe the â—eard of Ioh. Rough An other note concerning Iohn Rough. A letter of Iohn Rough. Anno 1557. March The story and examination of Margaret Mearing Martyr Her aunsweres to the articles Margaret Mearing apprehended by Cluney Sentence against Margaret Mearing The Martyrdome of Iohn Rough and Margaret Mearing iâ— Smithfield Anno. 1557. December A note of Margaret Mearing Margaret Mearing relieueth M. Rough in prison The taâ—ing of Margaret Mearing Martyr Anno. 1558. The story cruell handling of Cutbert Simson Deacon and Martyr March 28. The visions sent to Gods Saintes concerning their afflictionâ— Anno 1557. Iune A letter of Cutbert Simson to certayne of 〈…〉 A note of Cutbert Simson The patience of Cutbert Simson Anno 1557. March A vision of Cutbert Simson What Credite is to be geuen to visions how faâ—re Articles seuerally ministred to Cutbert Simson Seuen Sâ—cramente◠〈◊〉 of the Aâ—ltar Vsing of Engliâ—he Seruice His aunswere to the articleâ— A letter of Cutbert Simâ—on to his wyfe Hugh Foxe Iohn Deuenishe Martyrs Gâ—â—nerall aâ—ticles obiected to them all 〈◊〉 together Their aunâ—weres generall to the articles Aprill 9. William Nicoll Martyr The Martyrdome of William Nicoll at Herefordwest in Wales William Nicoll a simple soule Anno 1558. Maye May. 19. The story and Martyrdome of W. Seaman Tho. Carman and Thomas Hudson William Seaman Syr Iohn Tyrrell Knight Robert Baulding Iames Clarke persecutours A light out of the element Gods punishment vpon a persecutour SeamaÌ„ brought to Bishop Hopton and by him condemned Seamans wyfe and his three young children were persecuted also by Syr Iohn Tyrrell Thomas Carman Martyr Carman condemned Thomas HudsoÌ„ Martyr Hudson learneth to reade Englishe Hudson flyeth from Papistry Berry the Commissary a persecutour Hudson waxeth bolde in the truth Iohn Crouch bewrayeth Thomas Hudson to the Constables The taking of Thomas Hudson Talke betweene Berry and Hudson Sacrament of the Aultar The Masse Richard Cliffar Seaman Carman and HudsoÌ„ condemned at Norwiche Thomas Hudson commeth â—â—om vnder the chayne to praye 〈…〉 to haue the 〈◊〉 of Christ. Hudson 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 Berry stripeth a pore man wherâ—pon he dyed Berry striâ—eth a pore wâ—man whereupon 〈◊〉 dyed Iohn Norgate a Confessour The rage of Berry Berry maketh a feast whereat is one of his Concubines Gods punishment and terrible end of Berry Berryes goodes consumeth as wax agaynst the fire Gods punishment vpoÌ„ Dunning Chauncellour of Norwiche Iane Seaman also persecuted by Syr Iohn Tyrrell The duety of a good wyfe Simondes the Commissarye would not let mother Seaman be buryed in the Churchyearde Mother Benet a Confessour Syr Iohn Tyrrell and Maister Simondes would not suffer mother Bennet to be buryed in the Churchyearde The charitable almoses of mother Seaman to be noted Iune Maye 26. Two men and one woman Martyrs Martyrs The Martyrdom of William Harries Richard Day and Christian George at Colchester Richard George and his wyfe prisoners deliuered by Quene Elizabeth A Proclamation by the King and Queene Iune 27.22 men taken â—3 Martyrs burned King Conâ—stable of Isâ—ington Syr Roger Cholmley and Recorder of London persecutours 22. sent to Newgate Confessoâ—â—â— Persecuted Christians Iune 27. 7. Martyrs burned in Smithfield Martyrs Anno 1558. 〈◊〉 An oth to ende a strife lawfull but to beginâ—e a strife it is vnlawfull The condemnation of 〈◊〉 Eaâ—â—land The wordes of Eastland to the Bishop at his 〈◊〉 his conâ—emnation The 〈◊〉 of Iohn Holidaye The word 〈◊〉 Iohn â—olâ—â—aye The condemnation of Henry Ponde The condemnation of Iohn Floyd The condemnation of Robert Southam Mathew Ricarby and Roger Holland The first examination of Roger Holland A godly example of a mayde setting more by the soule of a Christen brother then by her money Roger Holland brought to the loue of the Gospell Roger Holland conuerteth his Parents to the Gospell Roger Holland repayeth the mayde her money agayne and maryeth her Hollandes childe Christened in his house Roger Holland brought to Newgate Roger Holland wâ—lled to sâ—â—mit himâ—â—â—â—e to the Biâ—hop Roger Holland first a great Papist The wickednes of Roger Holland before he was called to the Gospell At these examinations diuers 〈◊〉 Roger Hollandes frendes â—insfolke being men of worship were present both of Lankeshire aâ—d Chesâ—ire The Masse how olde it is Latine Seruice
doth to Timothy and to all that reade his Epistle in opening to all the hearers that he was not worthy to be called an Apostle because he had bene a Tyraunt But as for eare confession ye neuer heard it allowed by the worde For the Prophete Dauid maketh his confession vnto God and sayeth I will confesse my sinnes vnto the Lord. Daniell maketh his confession vnto the Lorde Iudith Tobye Ieremye Manasses wyth all the forefathers did euen so For the Lorde hath sayde Call vppon mee in the time of trouble and I will deliuer thee Knocke aske seeke with such like and this is the woorde of God Now bring somewhat of the word to helpe your self withall Then they raged and called me dogge and said I was damned Smith Nay ye are dogges that for because holy thinges are offered you wyll slaye your frendes For I maye say with S. Paul I haue fought with beastes in the likenes of meÌ„ For here I haue bene bayted these two dayes of my Lord his great Bulles of Basan and in his hall beneath haue I bene bayted of the rest of his bande With this came my Lord from shauing and asked me how I liked him Smith Forsoothe ye are euen as wise as ye were before ye were shauen Boner How standeth it mayster Doctours haue ye done any good Doct. No by my troth my Lord we can do no good Smith Then is it fulfilled which is written How can an euill tree bring forth good fruit Bonor Nay noughty felow I set these gentlemeÌ„ to bring thee home to Christ. Smith Such Gentlemen such Christes and as truely as they haue that name from Christ so truely doe they teache Christ. Boner Well wilt thou neither heare them nor me Smith Yes I am compelled to heare you but ye can not compell me to folow you Boner Well thou shalt be burned at a stake in smithfield if thou wilt not turne Smith And ye shall burne in hell if ye repent not but my Lord to put you out of doubt because I am wery I wyll strayne curtesy with you I perceiue ye will not with your Doctors come vnto me and I am not determined to come vnto you by Gods grace For I haue hardened my face agaynst you as hard as brasse TheÌ„ after many rayling sentences I was sent away And thus haue I left the trueth of mine answeres in writing gentle Reader being compelled by my frends to do it that ye may see how the Lord hath according to his promise geuen me a mouth and wisedome for to answere in his cause for which I am condemned and my cause not heard ¶ The last examination of Robert Smith THe 12. of Iuly I was with my brethren brought into the Consistory and mine articles read before my Lord Maior and the Shiriffes with all the assistances to which I answered as foloweth Boner By my fayth my Lord Maior I haue shewed him as much â—auor as any man liuing might do but I perceiue all his lost both in him and all his company Smith At this word which he coupled with an othe came I in and taking him with the maner sayd My Lord it is written Ye must not sweare Boner Ah mayster controller are ye come Loe my Lord Maior this is Mayster Speaker poynting to my brother Tankerfield and this is Mayster Controller pointing to me And then beginning to read my articies he perseuered till he came at my tale of the gentleman of Northfolke and then demauÌ„ded of my Lord Maior if he heard of the same before To which he answered No. To whoÌ„ I answered Smith My Lorde Maior shall it please you to heare me to recite it as I hearde it tolde it then shall you heare the truth For this tale that my Lord hath told is vntrue Boner How say you good M. Mordant spake he not this that is here as it is written were ye not by Mord. Yes my Lord that it is I heard him say it Smith How heard ye me say it and were not present wheÌ„ I spake it should such a man make a lye it is manifestlye proued that the Prophet sayth Euen as the king sayth so saith the Iudge that he may doe him a pleasure agayne And so was brought out my Gaoler for tryall therof who there openly professed that neyther mayster Mordant nor the Doctors before mentioned were present when I spake it At which maister Mordant with blushing cheekes sayde hee heard theÌ„ read and heard me affirme the same which was also not true Then proceded my lord with the rest of mine articles dâ—maunding of me if I sayd not as was written To whiche I aunswered No and turning to my Lorde Maior I sayd I require you my Lord Maior in Gods behalfe vnto whom perteineth your sword Iustice that I may here before your presence answere to these obiections that are layd agaynst me and haue the probatioÌ„ of the same and it any thing that I haue sayd or will say be to be approued as my Lord saith heresy I shall not only with all my hart forsake the same and cleaue to the truth but also recant wheresoeuer ye shall assigne me and all this audience shal be witnesses to the same Maior Why Smyth thou canst not denye but this thou sayedst Smith Yes my Lord I deny that which he hath written because he hath both added to diminished from the same But what I haue spoken I will neuer deny Maior Why thou spakest agaynst the blessed Sacrament of the aultar Smith I denyed it to be any Sacrament and I do stand here to make probation of the same and if my Lorde here or any of his Doctors be able to approue either the name or vsage of the same I will recant mine error TheÌ„ spake my Brother Tankerfielde and defended the probation of thinges which they called heresy to the which the Bishop aunswered Boner By my troth Mayster speaker ye shall preache at a Stake Smith Well sworne my Lord ye keepe a good watch Boner Well mayster Controller I am no Saynt Smith No my Lord nor yet good Bishop For a Bishop sayth S. Paule should be faultles and a dedicate vessell vnto god and are ye not ashamed to sit in iudgement be a blasphemer condemning Innocents Boner Well M. Controller ye art faultles Smith My Lorde Maior I require you in Gods name that I may haue Iustice. We be here to day a great many of Innocentes that are wrongfully accused of heresy And I require you if you will not seeme to be parciall let me haue no more fauour at your handes then the Apostle had at the handes of Festus and Agrrippa which beyng Heathen and Infidels gaue him leaue not onely to speake for himselfe but also hearde the probation of his cause This require I at your hands which being a Christian Iudge I hope will not denye me that right whiche the Heathen haue suffered if ye doe theÌ„ shall
Sathan yet the Lord who graciously preserued hym all the whyle not onely at last did rid him out of all discomfort but also framed hym thereby to such mortification of lyfe as the lyke lightly hath not bene seene in such sort as he beyng lyke one placed in heauen alredy and dead in this world both in word and meditation led a life altogether celestiall abhorryng in hys mynd all prophane doyngs Neither was his talke any thyng discrepant frō the fruits of his lyfe throwyng out neuer any idle vyle or vayne language The most part of hys landes he distributed to the vse of hys brethren and committed the rest to the guidyng of hys seruauntes and officers whereby the more quietly he myght geue hymselfe to hys godly study as to a continuall Saboth rest This was about the latter end of K. Henries raigne and continued a great part of the tyme of K. Edward 6. After this in the persecuting dayes of Queene Mary as soone as the B. of Couentry heard the fame of this Iohn aforesayde beyng so ardent and zealous in the Gospell of Christ eftsoones he wrote his letter to the Maior and Officers of Couentry to apprehend hym as soone as myght be But it chaunced otherwyse by Gods holy prouidence disposing all thyngs after hys owne secret pleasure who seyng his old and trusty seruaunt so many yeares with so extreme and many torments broken and dried vp would in no wyse heape too many sorrowes vpon one poore sillie wretch neyther would commit hym to the flames of fire who had bene already baked and scorched with the sharpe fires of inward affliction and had sustained so many burnyng dartes and conflictes of Sathan so many yeares God therefore of hys diuine prouidence thinkyng it too much that one man should be so much ouercharged wyth so many plagues and tormentes did graciously prouide that Robert his brother beyng both stronger of body and also better furnished with helpes of learnyng to aunswer the aduersaries beyng a Maister of Arte in Cambridge should sustaine that conflict and euen so it came to passe as ye shall heare For as soone as the Maior of Cauentry had receyued the Byshops letters for the apprehendyng of M. Iohn Glouer he sent forthwith a priuy watchword to the sayde Iohn to conuey away hymselfe Who with hys brother William was not so soone departed out of hys house but that yet in sight of the shiriffe and other the serchers came and rushed in to take hym accordyng to the bishops commandement But when the sayde Iohn could in no place be found one of the Officers goyng into an vpper chamber founde there Robert the other brother lying on hys bed sicke of a long disease who was by hym incontinent brought before the Shiriffe Which Shiriffe notwithstandyng fauouryng Robert and hys cause would in deed fayne haue dismissed hym and wrought what meanes he could saying that he was not the man for whome they were sent Yet neuerthelesse beyng feared wich the stoute wordes of the officer contendyng with hym to haue hym stayed tyll the bishops commyng he was constrained to cary him away agaynst his will and so layed hym fast while the Bishop came And thus much by the way of preamble first concernyng the woorthy remembraunce of maister Iohn Glouer Now to enter the matter which principally we haue in hand that is to consider the story and Martyrdome of M. Robert Glouer forsomuch as the whole narration of the same by his owne record and testimony in a writyng was sent vnto his wife concerning the maner of his ordering handling it shall therfore seeme best for the more credite of the matter to exhibite the sayd his owne letter the wordes and contents whereof here ensue as followeth ¶ A Letter of M. Robert Glouer to his wyfe conteinyng the whole discourse and description of hys troubles susteined in prison and of his sundry conflicts betweene the Bishop and him about Religion ¶ To my entirely beloued wyfe Mary Glouer THe peace of conscience which passeth all vnderstāding the sweete consolation comfort strength and boldnes of the holy Ghost be continually encreased in your heart thorough a feruent earnest and stedfast fayth in our most deare and onely Sauiour Iesus Christ Amen I thanke you hartily most louing wyfe for your letters sent vnto me in my imprisonment I red them with teares more then once or twise with teares I say for ioy gladnes that God had wrought in you so mercifull a worke first an vnfained repentance secondly an humble hartie reconciliation thirdly a willing submission obedience to the will of God in all thyngs Which whē I red in your letters iudged them to proceed from the bottom of your hart I could not but be thankfull to God reioysing with teares for you these his great mercies poured vpon you These your letters and the hearing of your most godly procedings and constant doyngs from tyme to time haue much relieued and comforted me at all tymes shall be a goodly testimony with you at the great day against many worldly and dainty dames which set more by theyr owne pleasure and pelfe in this world then by Gods glory litle regarding as it appeareth the euerlasting health of their owne soules or others My prayer shal be whilest I am in this world that god which of his great mercy hath begun hys good worke in you will finishe it to the glory of his name and by the mighty power inspiration of his holy spirit so strengthen stablish and confirme you in all hys wayes to the ende that we may together shew foorth hys prayses in the world to come to our vnspeakable consolation euerlastingly Amen So long as God shall lend you continuaunce in this miserable world aboue all things geue your self continually to prayer lifting vp as S. Paule saith cleane or pure hands without anger wrath or doubtyng forgeuing as he sayth also if you haue any thyng agaynst any man as Christ forgeueth vs. And that we may bee the better willyng to geue it is good often to call to remembraunce the multitude greatnesse of our owne sinnes which Christ daily and hourely pardoneth and forgeueth vs and then we shall as S. Peter affirmeth be ready to couer and hide the offences of our brethren bee they neuer so many And because Gods word teacheth vs not only the true maner of praying but also what we ought to do or not do in the whole discourse and practise of this lyfe what pleaseth or displeaseth God and that as Christ sayth The worde of God that hee hath spoken shall iudge in the last day let your prayer bee to this ende specially that God of hys great mercy would open and reueale more and more dailye to your hart the true sense knowledge and vnderstandyng of his most holy word and geue you grace in your liuyng to expresse the fruits thereof And for as much
I was neuer called to be a preacher or minister because of my sickenes feare of death in imprisonment before I should come to my aunswer and so my death to be vnprofitable But these and such lyke I thanke my heauenly father which of his infinite mercy inspired me with hys holye Ghost for his sonnes sake my onely Sauiour and redeemer preuailed not in me but when I had by the wonderfull permission of God fallen into their handes at the first sight of the Shiriffe nature a little abashed yet ere euer I came to the prison by the workyng of God thorough his goodnes feare departed I sayd to the Shiriffe at his comming vnto me What matter haue you maister Sheriffe to charge me withall He aunsweared you shall knowe when you come before the maisters and so taking me with him I looked to haue bene broughte before the maisters and to haue heard what they could haue burdened me withall but contrary to my expectation I was committed foorthwith to the Iaile not being called to my aunswere little iustice being shewed therein But the lesse iustice a man finedeth at their hands the more consolation in conscience shall he finde from God for whosoeuer is of the world the world will loue hym After I came into prisone had reposed my selfe there a while I wept for ioy and gladnes my belly full musing muche of the great mercies of God and as it were saying to my selfe after this sort O Lorde who am I on whome thou shouldest bestowe thus thy great mercye to be numbred among the Saintes that suffer for thy Gospels sake And so beholding and considering on the one side my imperfection vnablenesse sinnefull misery and vnwoorthinesse and on the other side the greatnesse of Gods mercye to be called to so high promotion I was as it were amazed and ouercome for a while with ioy and gladnesse concluding thus with my selfe in my heart O Lord thou shewest power in weakenesse wisedome in foolishnesse mercy in sinfulnes who shall let thee to choose where whom thou wilt As I haue zealously loued the confession of thy woord so euer thought I my selfe to be most vnworthy to be partaker of the affliction for the same Not long after came vnto me M.W. Brasbrige M.C. Phinees M.N. Hopkins traueling with me to be dismissed vpon bondes To whome my answere was to my remembraunce after this sorte For as much as the Maisters haue imprisoned me hauing nothing to burden mee with all if I should enter into bondes I should in so doing accuse my selfe and seeing they haue no matter to laye to my charge they may as well let me passe wtout bondes as wyth bondes Secondarily if I shall enter bondes couenaunt and promise to appeare I shall do nothing but excuse colour and cloke their wickednesse and endanger my selfe neuerthelesse being bound by my promise to appeare They alleaged many worldly perswasions vnto me to auoide the present perill also how to auoid the forfeiture if I brake promise I sayde vnto them I had cast my penywoorth by Gods help They vndertooke also to make the bond easie And when they were somewhat importune I sayd to maister Hopkins that libertie of conscience was a precious thing and toke as it were a pause lifting vp my heart to God earnestly for hys aide and helpe that I might doe the thing that might please him And so when they had let their sute fal my hart me thought was wonderfully comforted Maister Dudly commoned with me in like maner whom I answered in effect as I did before Afterwarde debatinâ— the matter wyth my selfe these considerations came to my head I haue from time to time wyth good conscience God I take to recorde mooued all such as I had conference withal to be no daliers in Gods matters but to shew themselues after so great a light and knowledge hearty earnest constante and stable in so manifest a truthe and not to geue place one ioate contrarye to the same Nowe thought I if I shall withdrawe my selfe and make any shifts to pull my owne necke out of the collor I shall geue greate offence to my weake brethren in Christe and aduantage to the enemies to sclaunder Gods word It wil be sayd he hath ben a great boldner of others to be earnest and feruent to feare no worldly pearils or daungers but he him selfe will geue no such example Wherefore I thought it my bouÌ„den duety both to God and man being as it were by the great goodnes of God maruelously called and appoynted hereunto to set aside all feare pearils and daungers al worldly respects and considerations and like as I had heeretoâ—ore according to the measure of my small gift within the compasse of my vacation and calling from the bottome of my heart vnfainedly mooued exhorted and perswaded all that professe Gods woorde manfully to persist in the defence of the same not wyth sworde and violence but wyth suffering and losse of life rather then to defile themselues againe with the whorish abhomination of the Romish Antichrist so the houre being come with my fact and example to ratifie confirme and protest the same to the hearts of all true beleeuers and to thys end by the mighty assistance of Gods holy spirit I resolued my selfe wyth muche peace of conscience willingly to sustaine what soeuer the Romish antichrist shuld doe against mee and the rather because I vnderstoode the Bishops comming to be at hand and considered that pore mens consciences shoulde be then sharpely assaulted So remained I prisoner in Couentrie by the space of 10. or 11. dayes being neuer called to my answere of the Maisters contrary to the lawes of the Realme they hauing neyther statute lawe proclamation letter warrant nor commandement for my apprehension They woulde haue laide all the matter vpon the Sumner Who being examined denied it before their faces as one of my frendes tolde me saying that he had no commandement concerning me but for my elder brother God laye not their extreeme doings against me to their charge at the great day The seconde day after the bishoppes comming to Couentrie M. Warren came to the Yeldhall and willed the chiefe Iayler to carye me to the Bishop I laide to maister Warrens charge the cruell seeking of my death and when he would haue excused himselfe I tolde him he coulde not wipe hys handes so hee was as guiltie of my bloude before God as though he had murthered me with his owne handes And so he parted froÌ„ me saying I needed not to feare if I would be of his beliefe God open his eyes if it be hys will and geue him grace to beleue this which he and all of his inclination shall finde I feare to true for their parts that is that all they whiche cruelly maliciously and spitefully persecute molest and afflicte the members of Christe for their coÌ„science sake and for the true testimonie of
Christes worde and cause them moste vniustly to be slayne and murthered without spedy repentance shall dwel with the deuil and his angels in the fiery lake euerlastingly where they shall wish and desire crie and call but in vayne as their right companion Epulo did to be refreshed of them whome in this world they contemned despised disdained as slaues misers and wretches When I came before the bishop in one Dentons house he began wyth this protestation that he was my Byshop for lacke of a better and willed me to submit my selfe I sayd to him I am not come to accuse my selfe what haue you to lay to my charge He asked me whether I was learned I aunsweared smally learned Maister Chauncellor standing by sayde I was a maister of Arte. Then my Lord laid to my charge my not comming to the Church Heere I might haue dalied wyth him and put hym to his proofes for asmuch as I had not bene for a long season in his Diocesse neither was any of the Citizens able to proue any suche matters against me Notwythstanding I answered him through Gods mercifull helpe that I neyther had nor woulde come at their church as long as theyr masse was vsed there to saue if I had them fiue hundreth liues I willed him to shew me one iote or title in the scripture for the proofe and defence of the Masse He aunswered he came to teache and not to be taught I was content I tolde him to learne of him so farre as he was able to teach me by the word of God Bishop Who shall iudge the worde Glouer Christ was content that the people shoulde iudge hys doctrine by searching the Scriptures and so was Paule me thinketh ye should claime no further priuiledge or preeminence then they had Thus spake Robert Glouer offering him further that he was content the primitiue Church next to the Apostles time should iudge betwixt the bishop and him But he refused also to be iudged by that Then he sayde hee was hys Bishop and therefore he must beleeue him Glouer If you say blacke is white my L. quoth Glouer must I also say as you say and beleeue the same because you say it is so M. Chancellor here noted me to be arrogant because I would not geue place to my Bishop Glouer If you will be beleued because you be a Bish. why find you fault with the people that beleeued M. Latimer M. Ridley M. Hooper and the residue of them that were bishops Bish. Because they were heretikes Glouer And may not you erre quoth I as well as they I looked for learning at my Lords hand to perswade me and he oppressed me onely with hys authoritie He said I dissented from the church and asked me where my church was before king Edwards tyme. I desired hym to shew me where their church was in Helias tyme and what outward shew it had in Christes tyme. Bish. Helias complaint was onely of the x. tribes that fell from Dauids house whom he called heretikes Glo. You be not able to shew any Prophets that the other two tribes had at the same tyme. My L. makyng no answer to that M. Rogers one of the maisters of the citie commeth in the meane season taking vpon hym as though he would aunswer to the text But my L. forthwith commanded me to be committed to some Tower if they had any besides the common Gaole saying he would at the end of his visitation of his dioces weede out such wolues M. Rogers willed him to contēt himselfe for that night till they had taken further order for me Euen where it pleaseth you said I to my Lord I am content and so I was returned at that tyme to the common Gaole agayne from whence I came On the Friday mornyng beyng the next day after I had warnyng by one of the prisoners to prepare my selfe to ride with my fellow prisoners the same day to Lichfield there to be bestowed at the Bish. pleasure Which tidyngs at the first something discouraged me searyng lest I shold by the meanes of my great sicknesse through extreme hādlyng which I looked for haue dyed in the prison before I should come to my aunswer But I rebuked immediately with Gods word this infidelitie in my selfe and by the same corrected myne owne mistrust and fantasie after this maner What make I of God Is not hys power as great in Lichfield as in Couentry Doth not his promise extend as well to Lichfield as to Couentry Was hee not wyth Abacuck Daniell Misaach and Ieremy in theyr most dangerous imprisonments He knoweth what thyngs we haue neede of He hath numbred all the haires of our head The Sparowe falleth not on the ground without our heauenly fathers will much more will he care for vs if we be not faythlesse whom he hath made worthy to bee witnesses of his truth So long as we put our trust in him we shall neuer be destitute of his helpe neither in prison neither in sickenes nor in helth neither in life nor in death neither before kyngs nor before Bishops not the Deuill himselfe much lesse one of hys ministers shall bee able to preuaile agaynst vs. With such like meditations I waxed cherefull of good consolation and comfort so that hearing one say that they could not prouide horses enough for vs I sayd let them cary vs in a dung cart for lacke of horses if they list I am well content for my part Notwithstanding at the request of my friends I wrote to M. Maior and his brethren briefly requiring thē that I myght make aunswer here to such thyngs as should be layed to my charge The contentes of which letter were these * A Letter of M. Robert Glouer to the Maior of Couentry and his brethren I Beseech you to vnderstand that it is not vnknowen as well to the Keeper of the Gaole as to the inhabitants about me where I dwell that I am a man subiect to very great sicknesse and haue bene by the space of seuen yeares and more so that it is not like that I shall be remooued without perill and danger of lyfe And because I was here committed to Warde by your appoyntment I would gladly here aunswer to such thyngs as should bee layed to my charge If I may obtayne this of you I haue cause thankfully to reknowledge your indifferencie if otherwyse I praye God it be not layd to your charge at the great day where euery man shall haue iust iudgement without respect of person Your prisoner in the Lord alwayes myndefull of you in my poore prayer Rob. Glouer But I receiued no answer of my letters to nor fro I coniectured that when the B. and the Chancellor had seen thē it mooued thē the rather to haue me away beyng more desirous as I suppose to haue had me dispatched priuily in prison then to come openly to my answer The maner of entreating and vsing me at my first
Wolsey being brought to the place of executioÌ„ and so bouÌ„d to the stake with a chain thither commeth one sir Richard Collinson a priest at that time desolate of any biding place or stay of benefice who sayd vnto Wolsey brother Wolsey the preacher hath openly reported in his Sermon this day that you are quite out of the Catholicke fayth deny baptisme and that you do erre in the holy Scripture Wherefore I beseech you for the certifying of my conscience wyth others here present that you declare in what place of the Scripture you do erre or finde fault Wolsey I take the eternall and euerlasting God to witnesse that I do erre in no part or poynt of Gods booke the holy Bible but hold beleue in the same to be most firme and sound doctrine in all poyntes most worthy for my saluation and for al other Christians to the end of the world Whatsoeuer mine aduersaries report by me God forgeue theÌ„ therfore With that coÌ„meth one to the fire with a great sheet knit ful of books to burne like as they had bene new ¶ The burning of William Wolsey and Robert Pygot Martyrs Testamentes O sayd Wolsey geue me one of theÌ„ Pigot desired an other both of them clapping them close to theyr brestes saying the 106. Psalme desiring all the people to say Amen and so receiued the fire most thankefully Witnesses and informers hereof Robert Scortred Robert Crane Edward Story Robert Kendall Richard Best c. Concerning the storye of William Wolsey I receiued moreouer from the vniuersity of Cambridge by a credible person and my faythfull frend William Fulke this relatioÌ„ which I thought in this place not vnmeete to be notified vnto the Reader in order and forme as foloweth There were burned at Ely two Godly Martyrs the one called Wolsey the other Pygot In these two appered diuers opinions of one spirit Pygot was mylde humble and modest promising that he would be coÌ„formable to his persecutors if they could perswade him by the Scripture The other Wolsey was stout strong and vehemeÌ„t as one hauing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the spirite and detested all theyr doinges as of whom he was sure to receiue nothing but cruelty and tyranny He was wonderfull ielous ouer his coÌ„panion fearing lest his gentle nature would haue bene ouercome by the flattering inticementes of the worlde and therefore the same day that they were burned when they would haue talked with him alone he pulled him away front them almost by force He was so desirous to glorify God with his suffering that being wonderfull sore tormented in the prison with the toothe ake hee feared nothing more theÌ„ that he should depart before the day of executioÌ„ which he called his glad day were come This Wolsey being in prison at Elye was visited by Thomas Hodilo Berebruer in Ely To him he deliuered certayne mony to be distributed as he appoynted part to his wife and part to his kinsfolkes and frends and especially 6. shillinges 8. pence to be deliuered to one Richard Denton Smith dwelling at Welle in Cambridgeshyre wtin the iurisdiction of the I le of Ely with this commendation that he maruelled that he taryed so long behinde him seing he was the first that did deliuer him the book of scripture into his hand and told him that it was the truth desiring him to make hast after as fast as he could This Thomas Hodilo both to auoyde daunger of the time and to haue a witnes of his doings herein deliuered the sayd summe of money to one M. Laurence preacher in Essex which then resorted often to his house to be distributed as Wolsey had appoynted which thing they performed riding from place to place And when this 6. shilling 8. pence was deliuered to Richard Denton with the commendation aforesayd his aunswere was this I confesse it is true but alas I can not burne This was almoste one whole yeare after Wolsey was burned But he that coulde not burne in the cause of Christ was afterward burned agaynst his will wheÌ„ Christ had geuen peace to his church For in the yeare of our Lord. 1564. On Tuesday beyng the 18. day of Aprill his house was set on fire while he went in to saue his goodes he loste his life with two other that were in the same house Witnessed by Thomas Hodilo and William Fulke Not much vnlike to this was also the example of M. West Chapleine to Bishop Ridley who refusing to die in Christes cause with his Mayster sayd Masse agaynst hys conscience and soone after dyed ¶ Doctor Nicholas Ridley and M. Hugh Latimer both Byshops Preachers and Martyrs of Christ with theyr doinges conferences and sufferinges described THe same yeare moneth and day in whiche the foresayd 2. Martyrs William Wolsey Tho. Pygot suffered at Eley the which was an 1555 October 16. folowed also at Oxford the slaughter of two other speciall singuler Captaines principall pillers of Christes Churche Mayster Kidley Bishop of London Mayster Hugh Latimer Byshop sometimes of Worcester of whose famous doinges memorable learning incomparable ornaments giftes of grace ioyned with no lesse coÌ„mendable sincerity of lyfe as all the Realme caâ—â—e witnes sufficiently so it needeth not greatly that we should stand exactly at this time in setting forth a full description of the same but onely to coÌ„prehend briefly in a few words touching the order of theyr liues so much as necessarily serueth to the due instruction of the reader maketh to the vse of this present history in declaring first theyr beginning bringing vp theÌ„ theyr studyes and actes in the Uniuersitye theyr prefermentes also by theyr studyes to higher dignity at last theyr trouble trauell in setting forth Religion and in mainteining the same to the shedding of theyr bloud And first to begin with the life of Mayster Ridley whose story here ensueth AMong many other worthy and sundry historyes notable acts of such as of late daies haue bene turmoileâ— murthered martyred for the true Gospell of Christe in Queene Maries raigne the tragicall story and life of Doctour Ridley I thought good to commend to Chronycle and leaue to perpetuall memorye beseeching thee gentle Reader with care and studye well to peruse diligently to consider and deepely to print the same in thy brest seeing him to be a man beautified with such excellent qualities so ghostly inspired and godly learned now written doubtlesse in the booke of life with the blessed Sayntes of the almighty crowned and throned amongest the glorious coÌ„pany of Martyrs First descending of a stocke right worshipfull he was borne in NorthuÌ„berlandshire who being a childe learned his Grammer with greate dexteritye in Newcastle and was remoued from thence to the Uniuersity of Cambridge where he in shorte space became so famous that for his singular aptnes he was called to hyer functions and Offices of the Uniuersity
and aged folkes that before were not taught to know Christe in their childehood shoulde now euen with children and babes be forced to learne to know him Now therefore he roreth now he rageth But what els do they brethren which serue Satan and become his ministers slaues in mainteining of his impietie but euen the same which they did to whom Christ our Sauiour threatneth this curse in the Gospell Woe vnto you which shutte vp the kingdome of heauen before men take away the key of knowledge from them you your selues haue not entred in neither haue you suffered them that would enter to come in And from whence shall we say brethren that this horrible mischeuous darknes proceedeth which is nowe brought vpon the worlde From whence I pray you but euen from the smoke of the great furnace of the bottomlesse pit so that the sunne and the ayre are now darkened by the smoke of the pit Now euen now out of doubt brethren the pit is opened agaynst vs and the Locustes begyn to swarme and Abbadon now raigneth Ye therfore my brethren which pertaine vnto Christ and haue the seale of God marked in your foreheades that is to wit are sealed with the earnest of the spirite to be a peculiar people of God quite your selues like men and be strong for he that is in vs is stronger then he which is in the world and ye know that al that is borne of God ouercommeth the world and this is our victory that ouercommeth the worlde euen our fayth Let the world freat let it rage neuer so much be it neuer so cruel and bloudy yet be ye sure that no man can take vs out of the fathers handes for he is greater then all who hath not spared his owne sonne but hath geuen him to death for vs all and therefore how shall he not with him geue vs all thinges also Who shall lay any thyng to the charge of Gods elect It is God that iustifieth who shall then condemne It is Christ that is dead yea rather which is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh request also for vs. Who shall seperate vs from the loue of Christe Shall tribulation or anguish or persecution or famine or nakednes or perill or sworde the rest ye knowe breathren We are certainely perswaded with S. Paul by the grace of our Lorde Iesus Christe that no kynde of thyng shal be able to seperate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. Which thyng that it may come to passe by the grace and mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ to the comfort both of you of vs all as we for our partes will continually God wyllyng pray for you so deare brethren in the Lorde with all earnest and harty request we beseech you euen in the bowelles of our Lorde Iesus Christ that ye will not cease to pray for vs. Fare ye well deare brethren The grace of our Lorde Iesus Christe be with you all euermore Amen ¶ A Letter of Byshop Ridley answearyng to a certayne Letter of one Maister West sometime his Chapleine I Wishe you grace in God and loue of the truth without the which truely stablished in mens hartes by the mightie hand of almighty God it is no more possible to stande by the truth in Christe in tyme of trouble then it is for the waxe to abide the heate of the fyre Sir knowe you this that I am blessed be God perswaded that this worlde is but transitorie and as saint Iohn sayth The world passeth away and the lust thereof I am perswaded Christes wordes to be true Who soeuer shall confesse me before men hym will I confesse also before my father which is in heauen and I beleue that no earthly creature shal be saued whom the Redeemer and Sauiour of the worlde shall before his father denie This the Lorde graunt that it may be so graffed established and fixed in my hart that neyther thinges present nor to come hygh nor low lyfe nor death be able to remoue me thence It is a goodly wishe that you wish me deepely to consider thinges perteyning vnto Gods glorye but if you had wished also that neither feare of death nor hope of worldly prosperitie shoulde let me to mayneteine Gods worde and his truth which is his glory and true honour it would haue liked me well You desire me for Gods sake to remember my selfe In deede sir nowe it is time so to do for so farre as I can perceiue it standeth me vpon no lesse daunger then of the losse both of body and soule and I trow then it is time for a man to awake if any thyng will awake him He that will not feare hym that threatneth to cast both body soule into euerlasting fire whom will he feare With this feare O Lord fasten thou together our frayle flesh that we neuer swarue from thy lawes You say you haue made much sute for me Sir God graunt that you haue not in suing for my worldly deliueraunce impayred and hindered the furtheraunce of Gods worde and his truth You haue knowen me long in deede in the which time it hath chaunced me as you say to mislike some thinges It is true I graunt for sodaine chaunges without substantiall and necessary cause and the heady settyng foorth of extremities I did neuer loue Confession vnto the minister which is able to instruct correct comfort informe the weake wounded and ignoraunt conscience in deede I euer thought might do much good in Christes congregation and so I assure you I thynke euen at this daye My doctrine and my preaching you say you haue hearde often and after your iudgement haue thought it godly sauyng onely for the Sacrament which thing although it was of me reuerently handled and a great deale better then of the rest as you yet in the margent you write warily and in this worlde wisely and yet me thought all sounding not well Sir but that I see so many changes in this worlde so much alteration els at this your saying I would not a litle marueile I haue taken you for my frend and a man whom I fansied for plainnes and faythfulnes as much I assure you as for your learning and haue you kept this so close in your hart from me vnto this day Sir I consider moe things then one and wil not say all that I thinke But what neede you to care what I thinke for any thing I shal be able to do vnto you eyther good or harme You geue me good lessons to stand in nothing against my learning and to beware of vayne glory Truely sir I herein like your counsell very well and by Gods grace I intend to folow it vnto my lyues end To write vnto those whom you name I can not see what it wyll auayle me For this I woulde haue you knowe that I esteeme nothyng auayleable for me
he will bestow him I trust to God it shall please him of his goodnes to strengthen me to make vp the trinitie out of Paules Churche to suffer for Christe whom God the father hath annoynted the holy spirite doth beare witnes vnto Paule all the Apostles preached Thus fare you well I had no paper I was constrayned thus to write Besydes these letters of Byshop Ridley diuers other tractations also were written by hym partly out of prison partly in prison as namely amongest certaine other there remayneth in my handes certayne notes answearing to the two notable Sermons of D. Watson Bishop of Lincolne c. ¶ Here beginneth the lyfe actes and doynges of maister Hugh Latimer the famous Preacher and worthy Martyr of Christ and his Gospel NOw consequently after the lyfe of B. Ridley with other his letters whiche partly we haue expressed partly we haue differred to our later appendix followeth lykewyse the lyfe and doynges of the worthy champion and olde practised souldiour of Christe M. Hugh Latimer of whose actes and long trauayles euen from his fyrst yeares and tender age to beginne here to entreate fyrst he was the son of one Hugh Latimer of Thirkesson in the Countie of Leicester a housebandman of right good estimation with whom also he was brought vp vntyll he was of the age of fower yeares or thereabout At which tyme his Parentes hauyng hym as then left for their onely sonne with sixe other daughters seeyng his ready prompte and sharpe witte purposed to trayne him vp in erudition and knowledge of good literature wherein he so profited in his youth at the common Scholes of his owne countrey that at the age of xiiij yeares he was sent to the Uniuersitie of Cambridge Where after some continuaunce of exercises in other thynges he gaue hym selfe to the studie of such schole Diuinitie as the ignoraunce of that age did suffer Zelous he was then in the Popyshe Religion and therewith so scrupulous as hym selfe confessed that beyng a Priest and vsyng to say Masse he was so seruile an obseruer of the Romishe Decrees that he had thought he had neuer sufficiently mingled his Massing wine with water and moreouer that he shoulde neuer be damned if he were once a professed Frier with diuers suche superstitious fantasies And in this blinde zeale he was a very enemie to the professours of Christes Gospell as both his Oration made when he proceeded Bachlour of Diuinitie agaynst Philip Melancthon and also his other workes did playnely declare But especially his Popyshe zeale coulde in no case abyde in those dayes good Maister Stafford reader of the Diuinitie Lectures in Cambridge moste spitefully raylyng agaynst hym and willyng the youth of Cambridge in no wyse to beleeue hym Notwithstandyng suche was the goodnesse and mercifull purpose of God that when he saw his good tyme by the whiche waye hee thought to haue vtterly defaced the professours of the Gospell and true Church of Christ he was at lengthe hym selfe by a member of the same pretily caught in the blessed nette of Gods woorde For M. Thomas Bilney whose storye is before described beyng at that tyme a tryer out of Sathans subtilties and a secrete ouerthrower of Antichristes kyngdome seeyng M. Latimer to haue a zeale in his waies although without knowledge was striken with a brotherly pittie towardes hym bethought by what meanes he might best winne this zelous ignoraunt brother to the true knowledge of Christe Wherefore after a shorte tyme he came to M. Latimers study and desired him to here him make his confession Which thing he willingly graunted by hearyng whereof he was through the good spirte of God so touched that hereuppon he forsooke his former studying of the schole Doctors and other suche fopperies and became a earnest student of true Diuinitie as he hym selfe aswell in his conference with M. Ridley as also in his fyrst sermon made vpon the Pater noster doth confesse So that whereas before he was an enemy and almost a persecutor of Christe he was now a zelous seeker after hâ—m chaunging his old maner of cauilling and rayling into a diligent kind of conferring both with M. Bilney and others came also to M. Stafford before he dyed and desired him to forgeue him After this his winning to Christ he was not satisfied with his owne conuersion onely but like a true Disciple of the blessed Samaritane pitied the misery of others and therefore became both a publike Preacher and also a priuate Instructer to the rest of his brethren within the Uniuersitie by the space of 3. yeres spending his tyme partly in the Latin tongue among the learned partly amongst the simple people in his naturall and vulgar language Howbeit as Satan neuer slepeth when he seeth his kingdome to begin to decay so likewyse now seeyng that this worthy member of Christ would be a shreud shaker therof he raued vp his impious impes to molest trouble him Amongest these there was an Augustine Frier who tooke occasion vpon certaine Sermons that M. Latimer made about Christenmas 152â— aswell in the church of S. Edward as also in S. Augustins within the Uniuersitie in Cambridge to inuey against him for that M. Latimer in the sayde Sermons alludyng to the common vsage of the season gaue the people certaine cardes out of the 5.6.7 Chapiters of S. Matthewe whereupon they might not onely then but alwayes els occupy their tyme. For the chiefe triumph in the cardes he limitted the Hart as the principall thing that they shoulde serue God with all wherby he quite ouerthrew all hypocriticall and externall ceremonies not tending to the necessarie furtheraunce of Gods holy word and Sacramentes For the better atteyneng hereof he wished the Scriptures to be in Englysh wherby the common people might the better learne their dueties aswell to God as their neighbours The handling of this matter was so apt for the tyme and so pleasantly applyed of him that not only it declared a singuler towardnesse of witte in the Preacher but also wrought in the hearers much fruite to the ouerthrowe of Popish superstition and setting vp of perfect Religion This was vpon the Sundaye before Christenmas day on which day commyng to the Church and causyng the Bell to be tolled to a Sermon he entered into the Pulpit takyng for his text the wordes of the Gospell aforesayd red in the Church that day Tu quis es c. In deliueryng the whiche cardes as is abouesayd he made the Harte to be triumph exhortyng and inuityng all men thereby to serue the Lord with inwarde hart and true affection and not with outward ceremonies adding moreouer to the prayse of that triumph that though it were neuer so small yet it woulde make vp the best cote carde beside in the bunch yea though it were the kyng of Clubs c. meanyng thereby how the Lorde would be worshipped and serued in simplicitie
geuen him by the scorneful Papistes was cast agayne into the Tower where he being assisted with the heauenly grace of Christ susteined most pacient imprisonment a long time notwithstanding the cruel and vnmercifull handlinge of the Lordlye Papistes whyche thought then theyr kingdome would neuer fall yet he shewed hymselfe not onely pacient but also chearefull in and aboue all that which they could or woulde worke agaynst him yea such a valiaunt spirit the Lord gaue him that he was able not onely to despise the terriblenesse of prisons tormentes but also to deride and laugh to scorne the doinges of his enemies As it is not vnknowne to the eares of many what he aunswered to the Lieuetenaunt beynge then in the Tower For when the Lieutenauntes man vpon a time came to him the aged Father kept without fire in the frosty winter and wellâ—ye starued for colde merely bad the man tell his Mayster that if he did not looke the better to him perchaunce he would deceiue him The Lieutenaunt hearing this he thought hymselfe of these wordes and fearing least that in deede he thought to make some escape beganne to looke more straightly to his Prisoner and so comming to him beginneth to charge him with his wordes reciting the same vnto him whiche his man had told him before how that if he were not better looked vnto perchaunce he would deceiue them c. Yea Mayster Lieutenaunt so I sayd quoth he for you looke I thinke that I shoulde burne but except you let me haue some fire I am like to deceiue your expectation for I am like here to starue for cold Many such like answeres and reasons mery but sauery comming not from a vayne minde but from a constant and quiet reasoÌ„ proceded from that man declaring a firme and stable hart litle passing for all this great blustering of theyr terrible threates but rather deriding the same Thus Mayster Latimer passing a long time in the tower with as much pacience as a manne in his case coulde do from thence was transported to Oxforde with Doctor Cranmer Archbishop of Caunterbury and Mayster Ridley Byshop of London there to dispute vpon Articles sent downe from Gardiner Bishop at Winchester as is before touched the maner and order of whiche disputations betwene them and the Uniuersitye Doctours is also before sufficiently expressed Where also is declared how and by whome the sayd Latimer with his otherfelow Prisoners were condemned after the disputations and so committed agayne to the Prison and there they conâ—umed from the Moneth of Aprill aboue mentioned to this present Moneth of October where they were most godly occupied either with brotherly conference or with feruent prayer or with fruitfull writing Albeit M. Latimer by reasoÌ„ of the feblenes of his age wrote least of them all in this latter time of his imprisonment yet in prayer he was feruently occupyed wherin oftentimes so long he continued kneeling that hee was not able to rise without helpe and amongst other things these were three principall matters he prayed for First that as God had appoynted him to be a preacher of his worde so also he woulde geue him grace to stand to his doctrine vntill his death that he might geue his harte bloud for the same SecoÌ„dly that God of his mercy would restore his gospell to Englande once agayne and these wordes once agayne once agayne he did so inculcate beat into the eares of the Lord God as though he had sene God before hym and spoken to him face to face The third matter was to pray for the preseruation of the Queenes Maiesty that now is whome in his prayer he was wont accustomably to name and euen with teares desired God to make her a comfort to his comfortles realme of England These were the matters he prayed for so earnestlye Neither were these thinges of him desired in vayne as the good successe thereof after following did declare for the Lord most graciously did graunt all those his requestes First concerning his constancy euen in the most extremity the Lord graciously assisted him For when he stoode at the stake without Bocardo gate at Oxford and the tormentors about to sette the fire to him and to the learned and Godly Byshop Mayster Ridley he lifted vp his eyes towardes heauen with an amiable and comfortable countenaunce saying these wordes Fidelis est Deus qui non sinit nos tentari supra id quod possumus God is faythfull whiche doth not suffer vs to be tempted aboue our strength and so afterwarde by and by shedde his bloude in the cause of Christ the whiche bloud ranne of his hart in suche aboundaunce that all those that were present being godly dyd maruell to see the most part of the bloud in his body to bee gathered to hys hart and with such violence to gush out his body being opened by the force of the fire by the whiche thing God most graciously graunted his request whiche was that he might shed his hart bloud in the defence of the Gospell How mercifully the Lord heard his second request in restoring his Gospell once agayne into this Realme these present dayes can beare record And what then shall England say now for her defence whiche being so mercifullye visited and refreshed with the word of God so slenderlye and vnthankfully considereth either her own misery past or the great benefite of God nowe present The Lorde be mercifull vnto vs. Amen Agayne concerning his third request it seemeth likewise most effectuously grauÌ„ted to the great praise of God the furtherance of his Gospell and to the vnspeakable coÌ„fort of this Realme For whether at the request of his praiyr or of other Gods holy Sayntes or whether God was moued with the cry of his whole Church the truth is that when all was deplorate and in a desperate case and so desperate that the enemies mightily florished and triumphed Gods word was banished Spanierdes receiued no place left for Christes seruauntes to couer theyr heades sodenly the Lord called to remembraunce his mercye and forgetting our former iniquity made an end of al these miseries and wroughte a maruellous chaunge of thinges at the chaunge whereof the said Queene Elizabeth was appointed and annoynted for whome this graye headed father so earnestly prayd in his imprisonment through whose true naturall and imperiall Crowne the brightnesse of Gods word was set vp agayne to confound the darcke and false visoured kingdome of Antichrist the true temple of Christ reedified the Captiuitye of sorowfull Christians released which so long was wished for in the prayers of so manye good men specially of this faythfull and true seruaunt of the Lord M. Latimer The same God which at the requestes of his holy and faythfull Sayntes hath poured vpon vs such benefites of his mercy peace and tranquility assiste our most vertuous and Christian Princesse and her Subiectes that wee may euery one in his state
Ghost as he did by the bread thys is my body Then mayster Ridley recited saynct Austen whiche conferred both the sacramentes the one with the other but the Byshoppe of Lincolne notwithstanding therevpon recited the third article and required a directe aunswere To whom Ridley sayd Rid. Chryst as saynct Paule wryteth made one perfecte sacrifice for the sinnes of the whole worlde neyther can anye man reiterate that sacrifice of his and yet is the Communion an acceptable sacrifice to God of prayse and thanksgeuing but to say that thereby sinnes are taken away whiche wholy and perfectly was done by Christes passion of the whiche the Communion is onely a memory that is a great derogation of the merites of Chrystes passion for the sacrament was instituted that wee receyuing it and thereby recognising and remembryng hys Passion shoulde be partakers of the merites of the same For otherwise doth this sacrament take vpon it the office of Christes Passion whereby it might follow that Christe dyed in vayne ¶ The Notaryes penned this hys aunswere to be affirmatiuely Then sayd the Byshop of Lincolne Lin. In deede as you alledge out of Sayncte Paule Christ made one perfecte oblation for all the whole world that is that bloudy sacrifice vpon the crosse yet neuerthelesse he hath lefte this sacrifice but not bloudy in the remembraunce of that by the whiche sinnes are forgeuen the whiche is no derogation of Christes Passion ¶ Then recited the Byshop of Lincolne the fourth article To the which M. Ridley aunswered Rid. That in some part the fourth was true in some parte false true in that those hys assertions were condemned as heresies although vniustly false in that it was sayde they were condemned scientia scholastica in that the disputations were in suche sorte ordered that it was farre from any schole acte ¶ This aunswere penned of the Notaryes the Byshop of Lincolne rehearsed the fift Article To the whiche he aunswered Rid. That the premisses were in suche sorte true as in these his aunsweres he had declared Whether that al men spake euill of them he knew not in that hee came not so much abroad to heare what euery man reported ¶ This aunswere also written of the Notaryes the bishop of Lincolne sayde Lin. To morow at eyght of the clocke you shall appeare before vs in S. Maryes Churche and then because wee cannot well agree vpon your aunswere to the first article for it was long before hee was vnderstoode if it wyll please you to wryte youre aunswere you shall haue penne inke and paper bookes suche as you shall require but if you wryte any thing sauing your aunswers to these Articles wee will not receaue it so hee charging the Maior with him declaryng also to the Maior that he shoulde suffer hym to haue penne and inke dimissed M. Ridley and sent for Master Latimer who being brought to the Diuinitie Schole there taryed tyll they called for hym ¶ Maister Latimer appeareth before the Commissioners NOw after M. Ridley was committed to the Maior then the Bishop of Lincolne commaunded the Bailyffes to bring in the other prisoner who eftsoones as he was placed sayd to the Lordes Lati. My Lordes if I appeare agayne I pray you not to sende for mee vntyll you bee ready For I am an olde man and it is great hurt to myne olde age to tary so long gazyng vpon the colde walles Then the Byshop of Lincolne sayd Linc. M. Latimer I am sory you are brought so soone although it is the Bailyffes fault and not myne but it shall be amended Then Master Latimer bowed his knee downe to the ground holdyng his Hat in his hand hauing a kerchefe on his hed and vpon it a night cap or two and a great cap such as Townes men vse with two broad flaps to butten vnder the chin wearyng an olde thred bare Bristowe fryse gowne gyrded to his body with a peny leather gyrdell at the which hanged by a long string of leather his Testament and his spectacles without case depending about his necke vpon his brest After this the Byshop of Lincolne began on this maner Linc. M. Latimer you shall vnderstande that I and my Lordes here haue a Commission from my Lord Cardinall Poles Grace Legate a latere to this Realme of England from our moste reuerent father in God the Popes holynesse to examyne you vpon certayne opinions and assertions of yours whiche you as well here openly in disputations in the yeare of our Lorde 1554. as at sundry and diuers other tymes dyd affyrme mayntayne and obstinately defende In the whiche Commission be especially two poyntes the one whiche we muste desire you is that if you shall nowe recant reuoke and disanull these your errours and togeather with all this Realme yea all the worlde confesse the trueth we vppon due repentance of your part should receiue you reconcile you acknowledge you no longer a strayed sheepe but adioyne you agayne to the vnitie of Christes Church from the which you in the time of schisme fell So that it is no new place to the which I exhort you I desire you but to returne thyther from whence you went Consider M. Latimer that without the vnitie of the Church is no saluation and in the Church can be no erroures Therefore what shoulde stay you to confesse that whiche all the Realme confesseth to forsake that whiche the Kyng and Queene their Maiesties haue renounced and all the Realme recanted it was a common errour and it is nowe of all confessed it shall be no more shame to you then it was to vs all Consider M. Latimer that within these .xx. yeares this Realme also with all the worlde confesseth one Church acknowledged in Christes Church an head and by what meanes and for what occasion it cut of it self from the rest of Christianitie it renounced that whiche in all tymes and ages was confessed it is well knowen and might be now declared vppon what good foundation the sea of Rome was forsaken saue that wee must spare them that are dead to whom the rehearsall woulde be opprobrious it is no vsurped power as it hath bene termed but founded vppon Peter by Christe a lure foundation a perfect builder as by diuers places as well of the auncient fathers as the expresse worde of God may be proued With that M. Latimer which before leaned his head to his hand began somewhat to remoue his cap and kerchef from his eares The Byshoppe proceeded saying for Christe spake expresly to Peter saying pasce oues meas rege oues meas the whiche worde doth not onely declare a certayne rulyng of Christes flocke but includeth also a certayne preeminence and gouernment and therefore is the king called Rex à regendo so that in saying rege Christe declared a power whiche he gaue to Peter whiche iurisdiction and power Peter by hand deliuered to Clement and so in all ages hath
your selfe within your boundes if you had not vsed such scoffes and tauntes this had not bene done After this the Byshop of Glocester sayde in excusing of his booke Gloc. M. Latimer hereby euery man may see what learnyng you haue Then M. Latimer interrupted hym saying Lati. Lo you looke for learnyng at my handes whiche haue gone so longe to the schole of obliuion makynge the bare walles my Librarie keepyng me so long in prison without booke or penne and inke and nowe you let me lose to come and aunsweare to Articles You deale with me as though two were appoynted to fyght for lyfe and death and ouer nyght the one through friendes and fauour is cheryshed hath good counsayle geuen hym howe to encounter with his enemie The other for enuye or lacke of friendes all the whole nyght is set in the stockes In the mornyng when they shall meete the one is in strength and lusty the other is starke of his limmes and almoste dead for feeblenes Thynke you that to runne through this man with a speare is not a goodly victory But the Byshoppe of Glocester interruptyng his aunswere proceeded saying Glo. I went not about to recite any places of Scripture in that place of my booke for then if I had not recited it faythfully you myght haue had iust occasion of reprehention but I only in that place formed an argument á maior◠in this sense that if in the olde lawe the Priestes had power to decide matters of controuersies muche more then ought the authoritie to be geuen to the clergy in the new law and I pray you in this poynt what auayleth the rehersall secundum legem dei Lati. Yes my Lorde very muche For I acknowledge authoritie to be geuen to the spiritualtie to decide matter of Religion and as my Lord sayd euen nowe to regere but they must do it secundum verbum dei and not secundum voluntatem suam according to the worde and lawe of God and not after their owne will after their owne imaginations and fantasies The Byshop of Glocester woulde haue spoken more sauyng that the Byshop of Lincolne sayde that they came not to dispute with M. Latimer but to take his determinate aunsweres to their Articles and so began to propose the same Articles whiche were proposed to M. Ridley But M. Latimer interrupted him speaking to the bishop of Glocester well my Lord I could wish more faythfull dealyng with Gods woorde and not to leaue out a part and snatche a part here and an other there but to rehearse the whole faythfully But the Byshoppe of Lincolne not attendyng to this saying of Maister Latimer proceeded in rehearsing the Articles in forme and sense as I declared before in the examination of the Articles proposed to Maister Ridley and requyred Maister Latimers aunswere the fyrst Then Maister Latimer makyng his protestation that notwithstandyng these his aunsweres it shoulde not bee taken that thereby he would acknowledge any authoritie of the Byshoppe of Rome saying that he was the Kyng and Queene their Maiesties subiecte and not the Popes neyther coulde serue two maisters at one tyme except he should first renounce one of them required the Notaries so to take his protestation that what soeuer hee shoulde saye or do it shoulde not be taken as though he did thereby agree to any authoritie that came from the Byshop of Rome Linc. The Byshop of Lincolne sayd that his protestation shoulde be so taken but he required him to aunsweare briefly affirmatiuely or negatiuely to the first Article and so recited the same agayne and Maister Latimer aunswered as foloweth Lati. I doe not deny my Lorde that in the Sacrament by spirite and grace is the very body and bloud of Christ because that euery man by receiuyng bodylye that bread and wine spiritually receyueth the body and bloud of Christe and is made partaker thereby of the merites of Christes Passion but I denye that the body and bloud of Christe is in such sort in the Sacrament as you woulde haue it Linc. Then Maister Latimer you aunsweare affirmatiuely Lati. Yea if you meane of that grosse and carnall beyng which you do take The Notaries tooke his aunsweares to bee affirmatiuely Linc. What say you Maister Latimer to the seconde Article and recited the same Lati. There is my Lorde a chaunge in the bread and wine and suche a chaunge as no power but the omnipotencie of GOD can make in that that whiche before was bread shoulde nowe haue that dignitie to exhibite Christes body yet the bread is still bread and the wine still wine for the chaunge is not in the nature but in the dignitie because nowe that whiche was common bread hath the dignitie to exhibite Christes body for where as it was common bread it is nowe no more common bread neither ought it it to be so taken but as holy bread sanctified by Gods worde With that the Byshop of Lincolne smyled saying Linc. Lo Maister Latimer see what stedfastnesse is in your doctrine That whiche you abhorred and despised moste you now most establyshe for where as you moste rayled at holy bread you nowe make your communion holy bread Lati. Tush a rushe for holy bread I say the bread in the communion is an holy bread in deede But the Byshoppe of Lincolne interrupted hym and sayde Linc. O you make a difference betwene holy bread and holy bread with that the audience laughed Well maister Latimer is not this your aunsweare that the sustaunce of bread and wine remayneth after the wordes of consecration Lati. Yes verely it must nedes bee so for Christ him selfe calleth it bread Saint Paul calleth it bread the Doctours confesseth the same the nature of a Sacrament confirmeth the same and I call it holy bread not in that I make no difference betwixt your holy bread this but for the holy office whiche it beareth that is to be a figure of Christes body and not onely a bare figure but effectually to represent the same So the Notaries penned his aunsweare to be affirmatiuely Linc. What say you to the third question and recited the same Lati. No no my Lorde Christe made one perfect Sacrifice for all the whole world neither can any man offer him agayne neither can the Priest offer vp Christe agayne for the sinnes of man which he tooke away by offeryng hym selfe once for all as Saint Paul sayth vppon the crosse neither is there any propitiation for our sinnes sauyng his crosse onely So the Notaries penned his aunswere to this Article also to be affirmatiuely Linc. What say you to the fourth Maister Latimer and recited it After the recitall whereof when Maister Latimer aunsweared not the Byshop asked hym whether he heard him or no Lati. Yes but I doe not vnderstande what you meane thereby Linc. Mary onely this that these your assertions were condemned by M. Doctor Weston as heresies is it not so M. Latimer
Lati. Yes I thinke they were condemned But how vniustly he that shall be iudge of all knoweth So the Notaries tooke his aunswere to this Article also to be affirmatiuely Linc. What say you M. Latimer to the v. Article and recited it Lati. I knowe not what you meane by these termes I am no Lawyer I would you would propose the matter plainely Linc. In that we proceede accordyng to the lawe we muste vse their termes also The meanyng onely is this that these your assertions are notorious euill spoken of and yet common and recent in the mouthes of the people Lati. I can not tell howe muche nor what men talke of them I come not so muche among them in that I haue bene secluded a long tyme. What men report of them I knowe not nor care not This aunswere taken the Bishop of Lincolne sayd Linc. M. Latimer we meane not that these your aunsweres shal be preiudiciall to you To morowe you shall appeare before vs againe and then it shal be lawfull for you to alter and chaunge what you wyll We geue you respite till to morowe trustyng that after you haue pondered well all thynges against to morowe you wyll not be ashamed to confesse the truth Lati. Now my Lord I pray you geue me licence in three wordes to declare the causes why I haue refused the authoritie of the Pope Linc. Nay M. Latimer to morowe you shall haue lycence to speake xl wordes Lati. Nay my Lords I beseech you to do with me now as it shall please your Lordships I pray you let not me be troubled to morow agayne Linc. Yes M. Latimer you must needes appeare againe to morowe Lati. Truely my Lorde as for my part I require no respite for I am at a poynt you shall geue me respite in vayne Therefore I pray you let not me trouble you to morowe Linc Yes for wee trust God wyll woorke with you agaynst to morowe There is no remedy you must needes appeare agayne to morowe at eight of the clocke in sainct Maries Church And forthwith the Bishop charged the Maior with M. Latimer dismissed him and then brake vp their Session for that day about one of the clocke at after noone ¶ Here foloweth the second Session THE next day followyng which was the fyrst daye of October somewhat after eyght of the clocke the sayde Lordes repayred to S. Maries Churche and after they were set in a high throne well trimmed with clothe of tissewe and silke then appeared M. Ridley who was set at a framed table a good space from the Bishops feete which table had a silke clothe cast ouer it the which place was compassed about with framed seates in quadrate forme partly for Gentlemen which repaired thither for this was the Session day also of Gaile deliuery heades of the Uniuersitie to sit and partly to keepe of the preasse of the audience for the whole body as well of the Uniuersitie as of the towne came thither to see the end of these two persons After M. Ridleyes appearaunce and the silence of the audience the Bishoppe of Lincolne spake in maner folowyng Linc. M. Ridley yesterday when that we challenged you for not vncoueryng your head you excused your selfe of that whereof no man accused you in saying you dyd not put on your cap for any obstinacie towarde vs whiche as touchyng our owne persons desired no suche obedience of you but onely in respect of them whose persons we beare neyther you sayde for any contempt that you beare to this worshipfull audience whiche although iustly may yet in this case require no such humilitie of you neither for any derogation of honour to my Lorde Cardinalles grace in that he descended from the regall bloud in that he is a man most noble both for his excellent qualities singular learnyng for as touching those pointes you sayde you with all humilitie woulde honour reuerence and worshyp his grace but in that he is Legate to the most reuerent father in God the Popes holynes with that the Bishop with all then present put of their cappes but M. Ridley moued not his you sayd you ne coulde ne would by any meanes be induced to geue him honor but for as muche as this is the poynt as we tolde you yesterday why we require honour and reuerence of you we tel you nowe as wee did then except you take the paynes to moue your bonet we will take the paynes to cause your bonet to be taken from you except you pretend sicknesse as yesterday you did not Rid. I pretende now none other cause then I did yesterday that is onely that hereby it may appeare that not onely in worde and confession but also by all my gesture and behauiour in no poynt I agree or admit any authoritie or power that shall come from the Pope and nor for any pryde of mynde as GOD is my iudge neyther for contempt of your Lordshyps or of this worshypfull audience neither for derogation of honour due to my Lorde Cardinalles grace as concernyng those poyntes whiche your Lordshyp spake of that is his noble Parentage and singular graces in Learnyng And as for takyng my cap away your Lordshyp may doe as it shall please you it shall not offende me but I shall be content with your ordinance in that behalfe Linc. For as much as you do aunswere now as you did yesterday we must doe also as we did then and forthwith one of the Bedles very hastely snatched his cap from his head ¶ After this the Bishop of Lincolne began the examination in sense folowyng Linc. Maister Ridley yesterday wee tooke your aunswere to certayne Articles which we then proposed vnto you but because wee coulde not be throughly satisfied with your aunsweare then to the fyrste Article neyther coulde the Notaries take any determinate aunsweare of you we you requiryng the same graunted you lycence to bryng your aunswere in wryting and thereupon commaunded the Maior that you shoulde haue penne paper and inke yea any bookes also that you woulde require if they were to bee gotten we licenced you then also to alter your former aunsweares this day at your pleasure Therefore we are come nowe hether to see whether you are in the same mynde nowe that you were in yesterdaye whiche we woulde not wyshe or contrary contented to reuoke all your former assertions and in all poyntes content to submitte your selfe to the determination of the vniuersall Churche and I for my part moste earnestly exhort you and therewith he put of his cappe not because my conscience pricketh me as you sayde yesterday but because I see you a rotten member and in the way of perdition Yesterday I brought foorth amongest other S. Austen to proue that authorite hath alwayes bene geuen to the sea of Rome and you wrested the woordes farre contrary to S. Austens meanyng in that you woulde haue totus mundus to be applyed onely to
Europe whiche is but the thirde part of all the worlde where as in deede the processe of S. Augustines woordes wyll not admitte that your interpretation For he sayth not totus mundus Christianus in transmarinis c. but first totus mundus Christianus Romanae Ecclesiae subiectus est All the Christian world is subiect to the Church of Rome and afterwarde addeth in transmarinis partibus beyond the Sea but onely to augement the dominion of the sea of Rome Rid. But M. Ridley still perseuered in his former aunswere saying I am sure my Lorde you haue some skill in Cosmography in the whiche you shall vnderstande that there is a sea called Mare mediterraneum cast betweene Europe and Africa in the which he ment Europe beyond the Sea euen as I shoulde say the whole worlde beyond the Sea exceptyng England in the which I stand and here many woordes were spent vpon the interpretation of the same place of S. Austen Lin. After long disceptation the Byshoppe of Lincolne sayde that the meanyng of S. Augustine myght be knowen by the consent of other the Doctors and rehearsed diuers Rid. But M. Ridley required the rehersall of the places and to reade the very wordes of the Doctors saying that perhaps those which the Bishop rehearsed beyng proponed in other termes in the Doctors would admitte a contrary meanyng and interpretation but in that booke out of the which the Bishop rehearsed them was none of the Doctors but only the sentences drawn out of the Doctors of some studious man he could not recite the very words of the Doctours Linc. Then after he came to Cyrillus which as he said made agaynst M. Ridley in the Sacrament euen by Philippe Melancthon his owne alledging in his common places and forthwith called for Melancthon but in vaine because all such bookes were burned a litle before wherefore he passed it ouer Cyrillus also in an other place proâ—ing to the Iewes that Christe was come vseth this reason Altars are erected in Christes name in Britaine and in farre countreyes Ergo Christ is come But we may vse the contrarye of that reason Altars are plucked downe in Britaine Ergo Christe is not come A good Argument á contrarijs I wyll stande to it in the Scholes by and by with any man Ye see what a good argument this your docrine maketh for the Iewes to proue that Christ is not come D. Ridley smilyng aunsweared your Lordshyp is not ignoraunt that this worde Altare in the Scripture signifieth aswell the Altar whereupon the Iewes were wont to make their burt Sacrifices as the table of the Lordes Supper Cyrillus meaneth there by this worde Altare not that the Iewysh Altar but the Table of the Lorde and by that saying Altars are erected in Christes name Ergo Christ is come he meaneth that the Communion is ministred in his remembraunce Ergo Christe is come for the strength of his argument is because the remembraunce of a thyng can not be except the thing it selfe be past then coulde not all Countreys celebrate the Communion in the remembraunce of Christes passion except Christe had bene come and suffered As for the taking downe of the Alters it was done vpon iust considerations for that they seemed to come to nigh to the Iewes vsage Neither was the supper of the Lorde at any tyme more better ministred more duely receiued then in these latter dayes when all thynges were brought to the rites and vsage of the primatiue Church Linc. A godly receiuing I promise you to set an Oyster table in steede of an Altar and to come from Puddynges at Westminster to receiue and yet when your table was constituted you coulde neuer be content in placing the same now East nowe North nowe one way nowe another vntill it pleased GOD of his goodnesse to place it cleane out of the Church Rid. Your Lordshyppes vnreuerent termes doo not eleuate the thyng Perhappes some men came more deuoutely from Puddynges then other men nowe do from other thynges Lin. As for that M. Ridley you ought to be iudge of no man but by this your reasonyng you cause vs to stretch and enlarge our instructions We came not to reason but to take your determinate aunsweres to our Articles and eftsoones he red the first Article in maner aboue specified Now M. Ridley What say you to the first Article if you haue brought your aunswere in writing we wyll receiue it but if you haue written any other matter we will not receiue it Rid. Then M. Ridley tooke a sheete of paper out of his bosome and beganne to read that whiche he had written but the B. of Lincolne commaunded the Bedle to take it from hym But he desired licence to read it saying that it was nothyng but his answers but the Bishop would in no wise suffer him Rid. Why my Lord will you require my aunswere and not suffer me to publysh it I beseeche you my Lorde let the audience beare witnes in this matter Your Lordships may handle it at your pleasures therfore let the audience be witnes to your doynges Linc. Well M. Ridley we wyll first see what you haue written then if we shall thinke it good to be red you shal haue it published but except you wyll deliuer it first we wyll take none at all of you With that M. Ridley seeing no remedy deliuered it to an Officer which immediatly deliuered it to the Bishop of Lincolne who after he had secretly communicated it to the other two Bishops declared the sense but would not read it as it was written saying that it conteined wordes of blasphemie therefore he would not fill the eares of the audience therewithall and so abuse their pacience notwithstandyng M. Ridley desired very instantly to haue it published saying that except a line or two there was nothing conteyned but the auncient Doctors sayinges for the confirmation of his assertions After the sayd Bishops had secretly vewed the whole then the Bishop of Lincolne sayd In the first part master Ridley is nothyng conteyned but your protestation that you would not haue these your aunsweres so to be taken as though you seemed thereby to consent to the aucthority or iurisdiction of the Popes holines Rid. No my Lord I pray you reade it out that the audience may heare it but the Byshoppe of Lincolne woulde in no wise because he sayd there were conteyned wordes of blasphemie Then the Byshop of Lincolne recited the firste Article and required maister Ridleis aunsweare to it Then M. Ridley sayd that his answere was there in writyng and desired that it might be published but the Byshoppe woulde not reade the whole but here and there a peece of it So the Notaries tooke his aunswere that he referred him to his aunsweare in writing exhibited now and also before at the tyme of disputation M. Doctor Weston beyng prolocutor In likewise the Byshop of Lincolne recited the second
Article and required an aunswere and M. Ridley referred him to his aunswere in wryting exhybited now and also before at the time of disputation and like aunsweres were taken to all the residue of the Articles These aunsweres in maner rehearsed taken and penned of the Notaries the Byshop of Glocester began an exhortation to moue M. Ridley to turne Glo. If you would once empty your stomacke captiuate your senses subdue your reason and to gether with vs consider what a feeble ground of your religion you haue I doe not doubt but you might easely be perduced to acknowledge one Churche with vs to confesse one fayth with vs and to beleue one religion with vs. For what a weake and feeble stay in religion is this I pray you Latimer leaneth to Cranmer Cranmer to Ridley Ridley to the singularitie of his owne witte so that if you ouerthrowe the singularitie of Ridleyes wit then must needes the Religion of Cranmer and Latimer fall also You remember well M. Ridley that the Prophet speaketh most truely saying vae vae wo wo be to them which are singular and wise in their owne conceytes But you wyll saye here it is true that the Prophete sayth but how know you that I am wyse in myne owne conceyte Yes Maister Ridley you refuse the determination of the Catholike Churche you muste needes bee singular and wyse in your owne conceyte for you bryng Scripture for the probation of your assertions and wee also bryng Scriptures you vnderstande them in one sense and wee in an other Howe wyll ye knowe the trueth herein If you stande to your owne interpretation then you are singular in your owne conceyte but if you say you wyll followe the myndes of the Doctors and auncient Fathers semblably you vnderstande them in one meanyng and wee take them in another howe wyll ye knowe the trueth herein If you stande to your owne iudgement then are you singular in your owne conceyte then can you not auoyde the vae and woe which the Prophete speaketh of Wherfore if you haue no stay but the Catholike church in matters of controuersie except you wyll rest vpon the singularitie and wysedome of your owne brayne if the Prophet most truely sayth vae vae wo wo be to them that are wyse in their owne conceite then for Gods loue M. Ridley stand not singular be not you wyse in your owne conceite please not your selfe ouermuch Howe were the Arrians the Manicheis the FutichiaÌ„s with other diuers Heretickes which haue bene in the Church how I pray you were they suppressed and conuinced by reasonyng in disputations No truly the Arrians had mo places of Scriptures for the confirmation of their heresie then the Catholickes for the defence of the trueth Howe then were they conuinced onely by the termination of the Church And in deede except we do constitute the Churche our foundation stay and iudge we can haue no ende of controuersies no ende of disputations For in that we all bryng Scriptures and Doctors for the probation of our assertions who shoulde be Iudge of this our controuersie If we our selues then be we singular and wise in our owne conceites then can not we auoyde the woe that the Prophet speaketh of It remayneth therefore that we submitte our selues to the determination and arbitrement of the Churche with whom God promised to remayne to the worldes ende to whom he promised to sende the holy Ghost which shoulde teache it the trueth Wherefore M. Ridley if you will auoyd the wo that the prophet speaketh of be not you wyse in your iudgement if you wyll not be wyse and singular in your owne iudgement captiuate your owne vnderstanding subdue your reason and submit your selfe to the determination of the Church This is briefly the summe of the Oration of the Byshop of Glocester by the which he endeuored in many mo woordes amplyfiyng and enlargyng the matter eloquently with sundry poyntes of Rethoricke to moue affections to perswade Maister Ridley to recant and forsake his Religion To whom M. Ridley aunswered in few wordes that he sayd most truly with the Prophet wo be to him which is wyse in his owe conceite but that he acknowledged no suche singularitie in hym ne knewe any cause why he shoulde attribute so muche to him selfe And where as he sayde Maister Cranmer leaned to hym that was moste vntrue in that he was but a young Scholer in comparison of Maister Cranmer for at what tyme he was a young Scholer then Maister Cranmer a Doctor so that he conâ—essed that M. Cranmer might haue ben his Scholemaister these many yeares It seemed that he woulde haue spoken more but the Bishop of Glocester interrupted hym saying Glo. Why M. Ridley it is your owne confession for M. Latimer at the time of his disputations confessed his learnyng to lye in M. Cranmers bookes and M. Cranmer also sayd that it was your doyng Linc. Likewyse the Byshoppe of Lincolne with many woordes and gentle holding his Cappe in hand desyred him to turne But M. Ridley made an absolute aunswere that he was fully perswaded the Religion whiche he defended to be grounded vpon Gods worde and therefore without great offence towardes God great peryll and damage of his soule he coulde not forsake his Maister and Lorde God but desired the Byshop to performe his graunt in that his Lordshyp sayde the day before that he shoulde haue licence to shewe his cause why he coulde not with a salfe conscience admitte the authoritye of the Pope but the Byshop of Lincolne sayde that where as then he had demaunded licence to speake three woordes he was contented then that he shoulde speake .xl. and that graunt he would performe Then stepped forth D. Weston which sate by and sayd why my Lord he hath spoken foure hundred already M. Ridley confessed he had but they were not of his prescribed number neither of that matter The Bishop of Lincolne bad him take his licence but he shoulde speake but .xl. and he would tell them vpon his fingers and eftsoones M. Ridley began to speake but before he had ended halfe a sentence the Doctours sittyng by cryed and sayd that his number was out and with that he was put to silence After this the Bishop of Lincolne which sat in the middes began to speake as foloweth Linc. Now I perceiue M. Ridley you will not permit ne suffer vs to stay in that point of our Commission which we most desired for I ensure you there is neuer a worde in our Commission more true then dolentes gementes For in deede I for my part I take God to witnesse am sory for you Whereunto M. Ridley aunswered Rid. I beleue it well my Lord for as much as one day it will be burdenous to your soule Linc. Nay not so M. Ridley but because I am sory to see suche stubbornesse in you that by no meanes you may be perswaded to acknowledge your errours and receiue
then or no Therefore we wyll propose vnto you the same articles which we did then and require of you a determinate aunswere without farther reasoning and eftsones recited the first article Lati. Alwayes my protestation saued that by these mine answeres it should not be thought that I did condescend and agree to your Lordshippes authority in that you are legased by authoritie of the Pope so that thereby I might seeme to consent to his iurisdiction to the fyrst article I aunswere now as I did yesterday that in the Sacrament the worthy receyuer receiueth the very body of Christ and drinketh his bloud by spirite and grace But after that corporall being which the Romish Church prescribeth Christes body bloud is not in the Sacrament vnder the formes of bread and wine The Notaries toke his aunswere to be affirmatiuely For the seconde article he referred hymselfe to his aunsweres made before Linc. After this the Bishop of Lincolne recited the third article and required a determinate aunswere Lat. Christ made one oblation and sacrifice for the sinnes of the whole worlde and that a perfecte sacrifice neyther needeth there to be any other neyther can there be any other propitiatory sacrifice The Notaries tooke his aunsweare to bee affirmatiuely In like maner did he aunswere to the other articles not varying from his aunsweres made the day before After his aunsweres were penned of the Notaries and the Bishop of Lincolne had exhorted him in like sort to recant as he dyd M. Ridley and reuoke his errours and false assertions and M. Latimer had aunswered that he ne could ne would deny his maister Christ and his veritie the Bishop of Lincolne desired M. Latimer to harken to him and then maister Latimer harkening for some new matter and other talke the Byshop of Lincolne red his condemnation after the publication of the which the sayd three Bishops brake vp their Sessions and dimissed the audience But M. Latimer required the Bishop to performe his promyse in saying the daye before that he shoulde haue licence briefly to declare the causes why he refused the Popes authoritie Lincol. But the Byshop sayde that now he coulde not heare hym neither ought to talke with hym Then M. Latimer asked hym whether it were not lawfull for him to appeale from this his iudgement And the Byshop asked hym againe to whom he would appeale To the next generall Counsell quoth M. Latimer whiche shal be truely called is Gods name With that appellation the Byshop was content but he sayd it woulde be a long season before suche a conuocation as he ment would be called Then the Byshop committed M. Latimer to the Maior saying now he is your prisoner maister Maior Because the presse of people was not yet diminished ech man lookyng for farther processe the Byshop of Lincolne commaunded auoydance and willed M. Latimer to tary tyl the presse were diminished lest he shoulde take hurt at his egression as he did at his entraunce And so continued Byshop Ridley and M. Latimer in durance till the .16 day of the sayd moneth of October ¶ A communication betweene D. Brokes and D. Ridley in M. Irysh his house the xv day of October at which tyme he was degraded IN the meane season vpon the 15. day in the mornyng and the same yeare aboue sayd the Byshop of Glocester Doct. Brokes and the Uicechauncelour of Oxford Doct. Marshall with diuerse other of the chiefe and heades of the same Uniuersitie and many other moe accompanying with them came vnto M. Irish his house then Maior of Oxforde where D. Ridley late Byshop of London was close prisoner And when the Byshop of Glocester came into the chamber where the sayde D Ridley did lye he told him for what purpose their comming was vnto him saying that yet once agayne the Queenes Maiestie did offer vnto hym by them her gracious mercy if that he woulde receiue the same and come home agayne to the fayth which he was Baptised in reuoke his erroneous doctrine that he of late had taught abroad to the destructioÌ„ of many And further said that if he would not recant and become one of the Catholicke Churche with them then they must needes against their willes proceede according to the lawe which they would be very loth to do if they might otherwise But sayth he we haue bene often timâ—s with you and haue requested that you would recant this your fantasticall deuilish opinion where hytherto you haue not although you might in so doing winne many and do much good Therefore good M. Ridley consyder with your selfe the daunger that shall ensue both of body and soule if that you shall so wilfully cast your selfe away in refusing mercy offered vnto you at this time My Lord quoth D. Ridley you know my mynd fully herein and as for the doctrine which I haue taught my conscience assureth me that it was sounde accordyng to Gods word to his glory be it spoken the which doctrine the Lord God beyng my helper I wyll mayntaine so long as my tongue shall wagge and breath is within my body and in confirmation thereof seale the same with my bloud Brok. Well you were best M. Ridley not to do so but to become one of the Church with vs. For you know this well enough that whosoeuer is out of the Catholike church can not be saued therefore I say once agayne that whiles you haue time and mercy offered you receiue it and confesse with vs the Popes holynes to be be the chiefe head of the same Church Rid. I marueyle that you wyll trouble me with any suche vayne and foolysh talke You know my mynd concerning the vsurped authoritie of the Romishe Antichrist As I confessed openly in the Scholes so do I nowe that both by my behauiour and talke I do no obedience at all vnto the Byshop of Rome nor to his vsurped authoritie and that for diuers good and godly considerations And here Doct. Ridley would haue reasoned with the sayde Brokes Byshop of Glocester of the Byshop of Romes authorities but could not be suffered and yet he spake so earnestly agaynst the Pope therein that the Byshop told hym if he would not hold his peace he should be compelled agaynst his wyll And seeyng sayth he that you wyll not receiue the Queenes mercy now offered vnto you but stubburnly refuse the same we must against our wils proceede according to our Commission to disgradyng takyng from you the dignitie of Priesthode For we take you for no Byshop and therefore we will the sooner haue done with you so committing you to the secular power you know what doth follow Rid. Do with me as it shall please God to suffer you I am well content to abide the same with all my hart Brok. Put of your cap M. Ridley and put vppon you this surples Rid. Not I truly Brok. But you must Rid. I wyll not Brok. You must
therefore make no more a do but put this surples vpon you Rid. Truly if it come vpon me it shal be against my wil. Brok. Will you not do it vpon you Rid. No that I will not Brok. It shal be put vpon you by one or other Rid. Do therein as it shall please you I am well contented with that and more then that the seruaunt is not aboue his Maister If they delt so cruelly with our Sauiour Christe as the Scripture maketh mention and he suffered the same patienly howe muche more doth it become vs his seruaunts and in saying of these wordes they put vppon the sayde Doctor Ridley the surples with all the trinkettes appertaynyg to the Masse and as they were puttyng on the same Doctor Ridley did vehemently inuey against the Romysh Byshyp and all that foolysh apparell callyng hym Antichrist and the apparell foolysh and abominable yea to fond for a Uice in a play in so muche that Brokes was exceeding angry with him and bad hym holde his peace For he dyd but rayle Doct. Ridley aunsweared agayne and sayde so long as his tounge and breath woulde suffer hym he woulde speake agaynst their abominable doynges what so euer happened vnto hym for so doyng Brok. Well you were best to holde your peace lest your mouth be stopped At which wordes one Edridge the reader then of the Greeke Lecture standing by sayd to Doct. Brokes Syr the lawe is he should be gagged therefore let hym be gagged At which wordes Doct. Ridley lookyng earnestly vpon him that so sayd wagged his head at hym and made no aunswere againe but with a sigh sayd Oh well well well So they proceeded in their doinges yet neuerthelesse D. Ridley was euer talkyng things not pleasant to their eares although one or other bad hym hold his peace least he should be caused against his wyll When as they came to that place where as D. Ridley should hold the chalice and the wafer cake called â—he singyng bread they bade hym holde the same in hys hande And Doct. Ridley sayd they shal not come in my hands for if they do they shall fall to the ground for all me Then there was one appoynted to hold them in his hand while Bishop Brookes red a certaine thyng in Latine touching the degradation of spirituall persones accordyng to the Popes law Afterward they put a booke in hys hand and withall red as is before sayd a certayne thing in Latin the effect therof was We do take from you the office of preachyng the Gospel c. At which wordes D. Ridley gaue a great sâ—gh lookyng vp toward heauen saying Oh Lorde God forgeue them this their wickednes And as they put vppon hym the Masse geare so they began with the vppermost garment in taking it away agayne reading a thyng in Latine accordyng to the order contayned in the sayd booke of the Popes law Now wheÌ„ all was taken from him sauing onely the surples left on his backe as they were readyng and takyng it away D. Ridley sayd vnto them Lord God what power be you of that you can take from a man that which he neuer had I was neuer singer in all my lyfe and yet you will take from me that which I neuer had So when all this their abhominable and ridiculous degradation was ended very solemnely D. Ridley sayde vnto D. Brookes haue you done If you haue done then geue me leaue to talke with you a little concernyng these matters Brookes answered and said M. Ridley we may not talke with you you be out of the Church and our law is that we may not talke with any that be out of the church Then M. Ridley sayd seeyng that you will not suffer me to talke neyther will vouchsafe to heare me what remedy but patience I referre my cause to my heauenly Father who will reforme thynges that be amisse when it shall please hym At which words they would haue bene gone but that M. Ridley sayd My L. I would wish that your Lordship would vouchsafe to read ouer and peruse a litle booke of Bertrams doyngs concernyng the Sacrament I promise you you shall finde much good learnyng therein if you will read the same with an indifferent iudgement D. Brookes made no aunswer to this but would haue bene gone away Then M. Ridley sayd Oh I perceyue that you cannot away with this maner of talke Well it bootes not I will say no more I wil speake of worldly affaires I pray you therfore my Lord heare me and be a meane to the Queenes maiestie in the behalfe of a great many of poore men and especially for my poore sister and her husband which standeth there They had a poore liuing graÌ„ted vnto them by me whiles I was in the Sea of London and the same is taken away from them by hym that now occupieth the same roume without all law or conscience Here I haue a Supplication to the Queenes maiestie in their behalfes You shal heare the same red so shal you perceyue the matter the better Then he red the same and when he came to the place in the Supplication that touched hys Sister by name then he wept so that for a little space he could not speake for weepyng After that hee had left of weepyng he sayde This is nature that mooueth mee But I haue now done and with that read out the rest and deliuered the same to hys Brother commaundyng hym to put it vp to the Queenes Maiestie and to sue not onely for hymselfe but also for suche as had any Leases or Grauntes by hym and were put from the same by Doctour Boner then Byshop of London whereunto Brookes sayd In deede Maister Ridley your request in this Supplication is very lawfull and honest therfore I must needes in conscience speake to the Queenes Maiestie for them Ridley I pray you for Gods sake do so Brookes I thinke your request will be granted except one thyng let it and that is I feare because you do not allow the Queenes proceedyngs but obstinately withstand the same that it will hardly be graunted Ridley What remedy I can doe no more but speake and write I trust I haue discharged my conscience therein and Gods will be done Brokes I will doe what lyeth in me The copy of this supplication written to the Queene here followeth ¶ M. Ridley to the Queenes Maiestie IT may please your Maiestie for Christ our Sauiours sake in a matter of conscience and now not for my selfe but for other poore men to vouchsafe to heare and vnderstande this mine humble supplication It is so honourable princesse that in the tyme whyles I was in the Ministerie of the Sea of London diuers poore men Tenants thereof haue taken new Leases of their Tenantries and holdyngs and some haue renewed and chaunged their old and therefore haue payed fines and summes of money both to me and also to the Chapter of Paules for the confirmation
shall be made manifest and appeare in glorye then shall the Children of God appeare what they be euen like vnto Christ for this oure weake body shall bee transfigured and made like vnto Christes glorious body and that by the power wherby he is able to subdue vnto himselfe al thinges Then that which is now corruptible shall be made incorruptible that nowe is vile shall then bee made glorious that is now weake shal rise then mighty and strong that is grosse and carnall shall be made fine and spirituall for then we shal see and haue the vnspeakable ioy and fruâ—tion of the glorious maiestie of our Lord euen as he is Who or what then shall let vs to ieoparde to ieopard yea to spende this lyfe whiche wee haue here in Christes cause in our Lorde God his cause O thou therefore man of God thou yâ— art loden so letted like vnto a great bellied woman that thou canst not flie the plague yet if thou lust after suche things as I haue spoken of stand fast what soeuer shall befall in thy maysters cause and take this thy letting to flye for a calling of God to fight in thy mayster Christ his cause Of this be thou certaine they can do nothing vnto thee whiche thy father is not aware of or hath not foreseene before they can do no more theÌ„ it shal please hym to suffer them to do for the furtheraunce of his glory edifying of his Church and thine owne saluation Let theÌ„ then do what they shall seeing to thee O man of God all thinges shall be forced to serue and to worke with thee vnto the best before God O be not afrayd and remember the end All this whiche I haue spoken for the comforte of the lamentable case of the man whome Christ callethe greate bellied woman I meane to bee spoken of likewyse to the captiue and prisoner in Gods cause for suche I counte to be as it were already summoned and pressed to fight vnder the banner of the crosse of Chryste and as it were souldiours allowed and taken vp for the Lordes warres to do their Lorde and mayster good and honourable seruice and to sticke to him as men of trusty seruice in hys cause euen vnto death and to thinke their lyfe lost in his cause is to win it in eternal glory for euermore Therfore now to conclude and to make an end of thys treatise I say vnto all that loue God our heauenly father that loue Christ Iesus our redeemer and sauioure that loue to follow the wayes of the holy Ghost whiche is our comforter and sanctifier of all vnto al that loue Christs spouse and bodye the true catholicke Churche of Christe yea that loue lyfe and theyr owne soules health I say vnto al these hearken my deare breathren and sisters all you that be of God of all sortes ages dignities or degrees hearken to the word of our sauiour Iesus Christ spoken to his Apostles and meant to all his in S. Mathewes Gospel Feare not them whiche kill the body for they cannot kil the soule but feare hym more which may destroy and cast both body and soule into hell fire Are not two small sparrowes sold for a mite and one of them shall not fall or light vpon the ground without your father All the heares of your head be numbed Feare them not you are muche more worthe then are the litle sparrowes Euery one that confesseth me before men him shal I likewise confesse before my Father which is in heauen But who soeuer shall deny me before men I shall deny him likewise before my father which is in heauen The Lord graunt vs therfore of his heauenlye grace and strengthe that here wee maye so confesse him in thys world amongst this adulterous and sinneful generation that he may confesse vs agayne at the latter day before hys father whiche is in heaueÌ„ to his glory and our euerlasting comfort ioy and saluation To our heauenly Father to our sauiour and redemer Iesus Christ and to the holy Ghost be all glory and honour now and for euer Amen Thus with the deathe and martyrdome of these two learned Pastorsr and constant souldiours of Christ mayster Latimer and B. Ridley you haue dyuers of theyr letters and other writinges of theirs expressed with the Farewels also of B. Ridley wherein he tooke hys leaue of the world taking hys iourny to the kingdome of heauen Diuers and sondry other treatises of his remayne also in my hand both in Latine and English to be remembred by the leaue of the Lorde in time and place conuenient The death and end of Stephen Gardiner Byshop of Winchester THe next moneth after the burning of Doctor Ridley and mayster Latimer which was the moneth of Nouember Stephen Gardiner Byshop and Chauncelloure a man hated of God and all good men ended hys wretched lyfe Concerning the quallities nature and disposition of which man for somuch as somewhat hath bene declared before in the storye of kinge Edwardes raygne I shall neede therefore the lesse now to stand greatly vpon the same First this Uipers byrd crept out of the towne of Bery in Suffolke brought vp most parte of his youth in Cambridge his wit capacitie memorye and other indumentes of nature not to bee complayned of if he hadde wel vsed and rightly applyed the same wherein ther was no great want of Gods part in hym if hee had not rather hymselfe wanted to the goodnes of his gifts Through this promptnes actiuitie towardnes of hys he profited not a little in such studyes as he gaue hys head vnto as first in the law ciuil then in languages and such other like especially in those artes and faculties which had any prospect to dignitie and preferment to be hoped for Besides other ornaments or helpes of nature memory chiefly seemed in hym very beneficiall rather then dilligence of study To these giftes and quallities were ioyned agayne is great or greater vices which not so much followed hym as ouertooke him not so muche burdened hym as made hym burdenous to the whole realme Hee was of a proude stomacke and high minded in hys owne opinion and conceit flattering himselfe to much in wit crafty and subtile towarde his superiour flattering and faire spoken to hys inferiours fierce agaynst hys equall stoute and enuious namely if in iudgement and sentence he any thyng withstoode hym as appeared betweene the good Lorde CroÌ„well and hym in the raygne of kyng Henry being of like hauâ—inesse of stomacke as the Poets wryte of Pelides Cedere nescius Who although would geue no place to men yet notwtstanding I wish he woulde haue geuen place to truth according as he semed not altogether ignorant of the truth What his knowledge was therin it is euident partly to vnderstand as wel by his book De vera obedientia as also by his sermon before king Edward also by his aunsweres to the Councell the same time and
case of his sonnes counsayle no although he were earnestly entreated to the contrary by sundry of the Lordes others of his highnes Counsayle saying he was a wylfull troublesome and hed strong man and not meete to be about his sonne or to haue any thing to do by his wil. Now amoÌ„gst other causes that moued the K. thus to suspect his fidelity towards his godly proceedinges in religion I find this to be one It pleased his Maiestie after his abolishing of the B. of Romes vsurped authoritie amongest other Embassages to forraine Princes to send the sayd B. of Winchester and Sir Henry Knyuet Knight as ioynt Embassadours to the Emperour being then at a dyet or counsayle at Ratisbone appoynting also S. Iohn Barkeley S. W. Blunt Knightes and M. Andrew Baynton Esquier his highnes seruauntes to geue their attendaunce vpon the sayde S. Henry Knyuet for the more honoring of his ambassage It happened also at that time that S. Henry Knyuet enterteyned into his seruice as Steward of his household one Wil. Wolfe who had in the same place rome before serued S. Thomas Wyat Knight the K. former Ambassadour there and by that meanes had good acquaintaunce in those partes aswell in the Emeperours Court as els where This Wolfe towardes the latter end of that dyet or counsell happened to walke as often he did towardes themperours Pallace to heare some newes where he met with one Ludouâ—co an Italian Merchaunt or banker one of his old acquaintaunce who supposing the sayd Wolfe to haue attended vpon the B. of Winchester not knowing of any other ioynt Ambassadour required Wolfe for olde acquaintaunce to do him a pleasure whereunto he wyllingly graunted Whereupon Ludouico shewed him that the Popes legate or Ambassadour to themperour which was Cardinal Contarene departing the day before towardes Rome and hauing no leasure to end his busines him selfe had put the sayd Ludouico in trust for the accomplishyng of them and amonges all other thinges he had especially charged hym that he should repayre to the Ambassadour of England and require of him an aunswere of the Popes letters which the Legat did of late sende vnto him addressed to him from Rome that vpon the recept thereof he should send theÌ„ after with all speede and therfore if his L. Ambassadour woulde write by that currour he prayed Wolfe to tell him that it was tyme to write for the currour went away within a day or two At this tale Wolfe being abashed yet partly gessing which Ambassadour he ment thought it not mete to tell him whose seruaunt he was but by other soothing talke perceiued that he ment the B. of Winchester and to th end that Ludouico shoulde suspect nothing he aunswered him that he beyng not the Ambassadours Secretary coulde say litle therein how beit he woulde not misse to put his Secretarie in remembraunce of it which thing Ludouicke also desired him to do for that he had no other acquaintauÌ„ce with thembassadours and so â—or that time they departed This matter seming to Wolfe of some importaunce dyd straight waies reueale it to sir H. Knyuet his M. Who weighing also the greatnes of the case and the disaduauntage it were vpon one mans so bare a report to attempt ought in a place and time whereby suche a person was to be touched charged Wolfe wel to aduise him self that no affect of hate displeasure or other passion did moue him to disclose this but truth only Wolfe replied that he weighed wel the weightines of the case meete as to his owne respect to be passed ouer in silence for auoyding of his priuate displeasure if duty of allegeaunce bound him not otherwyse But Sir quoth he if ye thinke not my hearing hereof one to one to be sufficient I warrent you to deuise meanes that some others of your seruauntes shall heare the like wordes at Ludouickes owne mouth as wel as I. Upon which talke sir H. Knyuet deuised which of his seruauntes he might vse to that purpose and at last rested vppon M. Thomas Chalenor his Secretary becaue he had the Italian tonge Not yet makyng him pryuie of any matter but wylled Wolfe to take him abroad with him as of his owne priuaâ— motion for they were very familiar friendes Whereupon the next morning being sonday Wolfe came to Chalenors chamber and prayed him familiarly to go walke with him abroad to the Piazza or marketstead which he gladly graunting so did not knowing of any speciall cause why When they came to the Piazza ouer against themperours pallace nere wherunto also the Popes legate had lodged had there walked a while together there came thyther the said Ludouicke and espying Wolfe saluted him very friendly entred into talke about thexchaunge sundry other matters Chalenor being still with them At last vpoÌ„ occasion they entred into like talk about the former letters that the Ambassadours of Englande had receiued from Rome by the Popes legate of which Ludouico had in charge to receiue an aunswere affirming that the Post did depart the next day therfore prayed Wolfe to put thembassadours secretarie in remembrance of them Wherunto Wolfe aunswered that he would willingly do it but he did not well know which Ambassadour he meant for that there were two one the B. of Winchester the other a Gentleman of the K. priuy chamber To whom Ludouicke replyed that he ment not the Gentleman of the priuy chamber but the Bishop By which talke and more such like as vpon the former day M. Chalenor being moued and not knowing yet of his Maisters Wolfes purpose after the departure of Ludouico from them sayd vnto Wolfe that Ludouico had had but homely talke with him to be passed ouer lightly therfore he would tel his M. of it To whom Wolfe aunswered do as you wyll if you thinke any matter therein And therefore at his returne home he told sir H. Knyuet what spech he had hard at Ludouickes mouth Sir H. Knyuet being thus farther accertayned of the matter opened the whole to sir I. Barkeley sir W. Blunt and to M. Baynton who all agreed yet to make a farther triall thereof And therfore deuised that Wolfe should procure Ludouicke to bring certaine Ueluet and other Silkes vnto sir H. Knyuets lodging aswell for himselfe as for thother Gentlemen which that after noone he did accomplysh and brought Ludouicke vnto sir Henry where also were thother gentlemen After they had a while viewed the silkes and had had some talke about the prices Wolfe toke occasion againe to aske Ludouicke if sir Henry were thembassadoure of whoÌ„ he was to demaunde an answere of the letters sent by the Popes legate to whom the Marchaunt aunswered no it was not his seignorie but it was a bishops tearming him Reuerendissimo whereby they easely perceiued whom he ment Sir H. Knyuet hereupon somewhat dissembling the matter entred into farther talke thereaboutes whereby Ludouicke opened asmuch in effect to them as he had don before to Wolfe
before the Bishops of London Bath Worcester and Glocester BOner Mayster Philpot it hath pleased my Lordes to take paines here to day to dine with my poore archdeacon and in the diner time it chaunced vs to haue communication of you you were pitied here of many that knew you in the new Colledge in Oxforde and I also doe pitty your case because you seeme vnto me by the talke I hadde with you the other night to be learned therefore now I haue sent for you to come before them that it might not be sayd hereafter that I had so many learned Bishops at my house and yet would not vouchsafe them to talk with you and at my request I thanke them they are content so to do Now therfore vtter your mind freely you shal with all fauour be satisfied I am sory to see you lye in so euill a case as you doe and would fayne you should do better as you may if you list Bath My Lordes here haue not sent for you to fawn vpō you but for charities sake to exhorte you to come into the right catholicke way of the church Worc. Before he beginneth to speake it is best that he call to God for grace and to praye that it might please God to open his hart that he may conceiue the truth Phil. With that I fell downe vpon my knees before them and made my prayer on this maner Almighty God which art the geuer of all wisedome and vnderstanding I beseech thee of thine infinite goodnes and mercye in Iesus Christ to geue me most vile sinner in thy sight the spirite of wisedome to speake and make answere in thy cause that it may be to the contentation of the hearers before whom I stand also to my better vnderstanding if I be deceiued in any thing Boner Nay my Lorde of Worcester you did not well to exhort him to make any prayer For this is the thing they haue a singular pride in that they can oftē make their vain prayers in the which they glory much For in this poynt they are much like to certayne errant heretickes of whom Pliny maketh mention that didde dayly sing antelucanos Hymnos Prayse vnto God before the dawning of the day Phil. My Lord God make me all you here present suche hereticks as those were that soong those morning himnes for they were right christians with whom the tyrantes of the world were offendeh for their well doing Bath Proceede to that he hath to saye He hath prayed I can not tell for what Boner Say on M. Philpot my Lordes will gladly heare you Phil. I haue my Lordes bene this tweluemoneth and an halfe in Prison without any iust cause that I knowe and my liuing taken from me without any lawfull order and now I am brought contrary to righte from myne owne Territory and Ordinary into another mans iurisdiction I know not why Wherfore if your Lordships cā burden me with any euill done I stand here before you to purge me of the same And if no suche thing may bee iustly layd to my charge I desire to be released of this wrongful trouble Boner There is none here goeth about to trouble you but to do you good if we can For I promise you ye were sent hither to mee without my knowledge Therefore speake your conscience without any feare Phil. My Lord I haue learned to aunswere in matters of Religion In Ecclesia legitimè vocatus In the Congregation being thereto lawfully called but nowe I am not lawfullye called neither is here a iust congregation where I oughte to answere Boner In deede this man tolde mee the last time I spake with him that he was a Lawyer and woulde not vtter his conscience in matters of fayth vnlesse it were in the hearing of the people where hee mighte speake to vayne glory Phil. My Lord I sayd not I was a Lawyer neither do I arrogate to my selfe that name although I was once a nouice in the same where I learned something for mine owne defence whē I am called in iudgement to answere to any cause whereby I haue bene taught not to put my selfe further in daūger then I neede and so farre am I a Lawyer and no further Bath If you will not answere to my Lordes request you seme to be a wilfull man in your opinion Phil. My Lorde of London is not mine Ordinarye before whom I am bound to answere in this behalfe as maister D. Cole which is a Lawyer can well tell you by the lawe And I haue not offended my Lord of Londō wherfore he should call me Boner Yes I haue to laye to your charge that you haue offended in my dioces by speaking agaynst the blessed sacrament of the aultar and therefore I may call you proceed agaynst you to punish you by the law Phil. I haue not offended in your Dioces For that whiche I spake of the Sacrament was in Paules Churche in the Conuocation house which as I vnderstand is a peculiar iurisdiction belonging to the Deane of Paules and therefore is counted of your Lordships Dioces but not in your Dioces Boner Is not Paules Churche in my Dioces Well I wote it costeth me a good deale of money by the yeare the leading thereof Phil. That may be yet be exempted from your lordships iurisdiction And albeit I had so offended in your Dioces yet I ought by the law to be sent to mine Ordinarye if I require it not to bee punished by you that are not mine Ordinary And already as I haue told you I haue bene conuented of mine Ordinary for this cause which you goe about to enquire of me Boner How say you M. D. Cole may not I proceed against him by the law for that he hath done in my dioces Cole Me thinketh M. Philpot needeth not to stande so muche with your Lordship in that point as he doth sithen you seeke not to hinder him but to further him therfore I thinke it best that he go to the matter that is layde agaynst him of the Conuocation and make to longer delay Phil. I would willingly shew my mind of the matter but I am sure it will be layd agaynst me to my preiudice whē I come to iudgement Cole Why then you may speake by protestation Phil. But what shall my protestation auayle in a cause of heresy as you call it if I speake otherwise then you wyll haue me since that which I spake in the conuocatiō house being a place priuiledged can not now helpe me Boner But M. Doct. Cole may I not proceede agaynst him for that offence he hath done in my dioces Cole You may call him before you my Lord if he be foūd in your dioces Phil. But I haue by force bene brought out of mine owne Dioces to my Lordes and required to be iudged of myne owne Ordinary and therefore I know mayster Doctour will not say of his
was neuer so takē in many hūdred yeares after Christ as by Nicene Ephesine the first and the seconde Calcedone Constantinopolitane Carthaginens Aquiliense Couen Why will ye not admit the Churche of Rome to be the Catholicke Church Phil. Because it followeth not the primitiue Catholicke church neither agreeth with the same no more then an apple is like a nut Couent Wherin doth it dissent Phil. It were to long to recite all but two thinges I will name the supremacy and transubstantiation Curtop As for transubstantiation albeit it was set forth decreed for an article of fayth not much aboue 300. yeares yet it was alwayes beleued in the church Bon. Yea that it was Uery well sayd of you M. Curtop Phil. Ye haue sayde right that Transubstantiation is but a late plantation of the byshop of Rome you are not able to shew any auncient writer that the primitiue church did beleue any such thing and with this Curtop shrank away And immediately after the Ambassadour of Spayne came in to whom my Lord of London went leauing the other with me To whome I sayde my Lordes if you can shew me that this church of Rome wherof you are members is the true Catholicke Church I shall be content to be one thereof and as conformable to the same as you can require me in all things for I know there is no saluation but within the Church Couen Can you disproue that the Church of Rome is not the Catholicke Church Phil. Yea that I am able but I desire rather to heare of you for the proofe thereof And seing I cannot haue my request at your hāds neither be satisfied with any probable authority I will shewe you good proofe why it is not For if the primatiue Church were Catholicke as it was in deed and ought to be the form and scholemaysters of the Church to the worldes end then is not the church of Rome now the Catholicke church which dissenteth so farre from the same both in doctrine and vse of the sacramentes Couent How proue you that the Church of Rome nowe dissenteth in doctrine and vse of the sacramentes from the primitiue Church Phil. Compare the one with the other and it will soone appeare as ye may see both in Eusebius and other Ecclesiasticall and auncient writers Couent What haue you to say more why it is not the catholicke Church Phil. Because it is not by youre interpretation of Catholicke vniuersall neyther neuer was albeit you falsely perswade the people that it is so For the world being deuided in three partes Asia Africa and Europa ii partes therof Asia and Africa professing Christ as wel as we did neuer consent to the Church of Rome which is of Europa whiche is a sufficient testimony that your faith was neuer vniuersall Couent How proue you that Phil. At the Historiographers whiche write of the proceedinges of the Church doe testifie the same Besides that this present time doth declare that to be true which I say For at this present the Church of Asia and Africa doe not consent to the churche of Rome Yea and besides all thys most parte of Europa doth not agree neither allowe the Churche of Rome as Germanye the kingdome of Denmarke the kingdome of Poole a great part of Fraunce England and Zeland which is a manifest probation that your Church is not vniuersall And after this the Bishop of London called away the other Bishops and lefte with me diuers Gentlemen with certayne of his Chaplaynes as Doctor Sauerson an Englishman which had proceeded Doctor in Bonony who after began with me in this maner Doctour Sauer Mayster Philpot I remember you beyond sea since the time you reasoned with a Fryer a notable learned man commyng from Uenice to Padua in a barge Phil. I cannot forget that for the Fryer threatned me to accuse me of heresie as soone as he came to Padua for that I talked with him so boldly of the truth He was no suche learned manne as you name hym to be but onely in hys schole poyntes a good Purgatory Fryer Doct. Sauer Well he was a learned man for al that And I am sory to heare that you this day hauing cōmoned wyth so many notable learned men are no more conformable to them then you be Phil. I will be conformable to all them that be conformable to Christ in his word And I praye you good mayster Doctour be not so conformable to please men more then GOD contrary to your learning for worldly estimations sake Doct. Sauer No that I am not Upon what occasion shuld you thinke thus of me Phil. Upon no euill that I doe knowe of you Mayster Doctour but I speake as one wishing that you shoulde not be led away from the truth for promotions sake as many Doctours be now a dayes Doct. Sauer I haue heard your argumentes hetherto and me thinketh that a great many of the olde ancient writers be agaynst you in that you doe not allowe the churche of Rome neyther the supremacie for sainct Cyprian whiche is an old ancient writer doth allowe the byshop of Rome to be the supreme head of the Church Phil. That I am sure of he doth not For he writing vnto Cornelius then Byshoppe of Rome calleth hym but his companion and fellow Byshop neither attributed to hym the name either of Pope or els of any vsurped terms which now be ascribed to the Bishop of Rome to the setting forth of his dignitie Doct. Sauer You cannot be able to shewe that S. Cyprian calleth Cornelius his fellow Byshop Phil. I will wager with you that I amble to make that I can shew it you in Cyprian as I haue sayd Doctor Sauer I will lay none other wager with you but booke for booke that it is not so Phil. I agree thereto and I praye you one of my Lordes Chaplaynes to fet vs Cyprian hether for the tryal hereof And with that one of them went to my Lordes study and brought forth Cyprian by and by he turned to the fyrst booke of his Epistles the 3. Epistle and there would haue seemed to haue gathered a strong Argument for the supremacie of the Byshop of Rome because he sayth It goeth not well with the Churche when the hygh Prieste is not obeyed which supplyeth the stead of Christ after Gods word and the cōsent of hys fellow Byshops and the agreement of the people Doct. Sauer How can you auoyd this place which maketh so playnely for the Bishop of Romes supremacy Phil. It maketh not so playne mayster Doctour on your side as you gather as by and by I wil geue you to vnderstand But first I challenge the wager which wee made that your booke is mine For here you may see that hee calleth Cornelius his fellow byshop as he doth also in other places And now for the vnderstanding of that place you do misconstrue it to make the high Priest onely for the Bish. of Rome
and otherwise then it was in hys tyme. For there were by Nicene Councell iiii Patriarckes appoynted the Patriarcke of Hierusalem the Patriarcke of Constantinople the Patriarcke of Alexandria and the Patryarcke of Rome of whiche foure the Patriarcke of Rome was placed lowest in the Councell and so continued many yeares for the tyme oâ— vii or viii generall Councelles as I am able to shew Therefore S. Cyprian writing to Cornelius Patriarcke of Rome whome he calleth hys fellowe Byshoppe findeth himselfe offended that certayne heretickes beyng iustly excommunicated by him as the Nouatians were did flye from the Dyoces whiche was their chiefe bishop refusing to be obedient to him and to bee reformed to the Bishop of Rome and to the Patriarcke of Constantinople and there were receaued in communion of congregation in derogation of good order and discipline in the church and to the mayntayning of heresies and schismes and that heresies did spring vp and schismes dayly rise hereof that obedience was not geuen to the Prieste of God nor once considered him to be in the Churche for the time the priest and for the time the Iudge in Christes steade as in the decree of Nicene Councell was appoynted not the Byshop of Rome onely but euery Patriarcke in his precinct who had euery one of them a Colledge or Cathedrall churche of learned Priestes in hearyng of whome by a conuocation of his fellow Byshops with the consent of the people all heresies were determined by the word of God and this is the meanyng of S. Cypryan D. Sauer You take it so but it seemeth to me otherwise Phil. UpoÌ„ what grouÌ„d it shuld seeme otherwise vnto you I know not but this meaning whiche I haue declared the general Councels 7. or 8. one after an other confirmed it so to be whiche did not allowe one supreme head onely Pend. There were not so many generall Councels but 4. onely allowed Phil. That is not so M. Pendleton although there be 4. specially allowed for the confirmation of the Trinitie but beside these foure there were many other generall Councels as you may learne by many writers A Chaplayne Did not Christ builde his Church vpon Peter S. Cyprian sayth so Phil. S. Syprian De simplicitate praelatorum declareth in what respect he so sayd In persona vnius dedit Dominus omnibus claues vt omnium vnitatem denunciaret i. God gaue in person of one man the keyes to all that he might signifie the vnitie of all men And also saynt Austen sayth in the x. treatise of S. Iohn Si in Petro non esset Ecclesiae mysterium non ei diceret Dominus tibi dabo claues Si autem hoc Petro dictum est non habet Ecclesia si autem Ecclesia habet quando claues accepit Ecclesiam totam designauit i. If in Peter hadde not bene the misterie of the Churche the Lord had not sayde vnto him I will geue vnto thee the keyes For if that were sayd vnto Peter the Churche hath them not if the Church haue them when Peter receiued them he signified the whole Church And also S. Hierome a Priest of Rome writing to Nepotian sayth that al Churches do leane to their owne Pastours where he speaketh of the Ecclesiasticall Hierarchie or regiment where hee maketh no mention of the Bishop of Rome And Ad Euagium hee sayth that wheresoeuer a Byshop be whether it be at Rome or at Euagie or at Regium he is of one power and of one Iurisdiction D. Sauer S. Hierome De coelesti hierarchia It was Dyonisius you meane Phil. I say not that Hierome wrote anye booke so intituled But I say that in the Epistle by me alledged hee maketh mention of the Ecclesiasticall regiment D. Sauer I wonder you will stand so steadfast in your errour to your owne destruction Philpot. I am sure we are in no errour by thy promise of Christe made to the faythfull once whiche is that he will geue to hys true Churche suche a spirite of wisedome that the aduersaries therof should neuer be able to resist And by this I knowe we are of the trueth for that neyther by reasoning neyther by writing your Sinagogue of Rome is able to aunswere Where is there one of you all that euer hath bene able to answere any of the godly learned ministers of Germany who haue disclosed your counterfayt Religion Which of you all at this day is able to answere Caluins institutions which is minister of Geneua D. Sauer A godly minister in deede of receite of â—urpurses and runnagate traytours And of late I can tell you there is such contention fallen betweene hym and his own sects that he was fayne to flye the towne about predestination I tell you truth for I came by Ieneua hether Phil. I am sure you blaspheme that godly man and that Godly church where he is minister as it is your churches condition when you cannot answere men by learnyng to oppresse them with blasphemies and false reportes For in the matter of predestination hee is in none other opinion then al the Doctors of the church be agreeing to the scriptures Sauer Men be able to answere hym if they list And I pray you which of you haue answered Byshop Fishers booke Phil. Yes mayster Doctor that booke is answered and aunswered agayn if you list to seek what hath bene written agaynst hym And after this Doct. Story came in To whom I said mayster Doctor you haue done me great iniury and with out law haue straightly imprisoned me more like a Dogg theÌ„ a man And besides this you haue not kept promise with me for you promised that I should be iudged the next day after Story I am come now to keepe promise with thee Was there euer such a fantasticall man as this is Nay he is no man he is a beast Yea these heretickes be worse then brute beastes for they will vpon a vayne singularitie take vpon them to be wiser then all men being in deede very fooles and Asseheades not able to mayntayne that whiche of an arrogant obstinacie they do stand in Phil. M. Doct. I am content to abide your rayling iudgement of me now Say what you will I am content for I am vnder your feete to be troden on as you list God forgeue it you yet I am no hereticke Neither you nor anye other shall be able to proue that I hold any iote agaynst the word of God otherwise then a Christian man ought Story The word of God forsooth the word of God It is but a folly to reason wyth these heretickes for they are incurable and desperate But as I may reasoÌ„ with thee not that I haue any hope to winne thee whom wilt thou appoynt to be iudge of the word wherto thou standest Phil. Uerely the word it selfe Story Doe you not see the ignoraunce of this beastly hereticke He willeth the word to be iudged of the word Can the word speake Phil. If I cannot
of Greeke in Oxford belonging to the Bishop and he tooke vpon him to helpe M. Chancellor Scholer What wil you say if I can shew you a Greke author called Theophilact to interprete it so wil you beleue his interpretation Phil. Theophilacte is a late wryter and one that was a fauourer of the B. of Rome and therefore not to be credited since his interpretation is contrary to the manifest words of the scripture and contrary to the determination of many general Councels Scholer In what general Councel was it otherwise that the Bishop of Rome was not supreme head ouer all Phil. In Nice Councell I am sure it was otherwise for Athanasius was there the chiefe Bishop and president of the Counsell and not the Bishop of Rome Scholer Nay that is not so Phil. Then I perceiue you are better sene in wordes then in knowledge of things and I will gage with you what you will it is so as you maye see in the Epitome of the Councels Scholer I will set Eusebius and shew the contrary and the booke of general Councels He went into my Lordes closet and brought Eusebius but the generall Councels he brought not saying for sauing of his honestie that hee could not come by them and there he wold haue defended that it was otherwise in Eusebius but was not able to shew the same and so shranke away confounded Chaun The church of Rome hath bene alwaies taken for the whole catholike church therefore I would aduise you to come into the same with vs. You see all the men of this realme do coÌ„demne you And why wil you be so singular Phil. I haue said and stil do say that if you can be able to proue it vnto me that I wil be of the same But I am sure that the Churche whiche you make so muche of is a false church and a synagoge of satan And you with the learned men of the realme doe persecute the true church and condemne such as be more righteous then you Chaun Do you heare M. doctor what he sayeth that the church of Rome is the deuill Chad. I wish you did thinke more reuerently of the church of Rome What will you say if I can shewe you out of S. Austen in his Epistle wrytten vnto Pope Innocentius that the whole general Councell of Carthage did allowe the church of Rome to be chiefest ouer all other Phil. I am sure you can shewe no such thing And with that he set the booke of S. Austine and tourned to the Epistle but he could not prooue his allegation manifestly but by coniectures in this wise Chad. Here you may see that the councel of Carthage writing to Innocent the bish calleth the sea of Rome the apostolike sea And besides this they write vnto him certifying him of thinges done in the councel for the condemnation of the Donatistes requiring his approbations in the same which they would not haue done if they had not taken the church of Rome for the supreme head of others And moreouer you may see howe s. Austine doth proue the church of Rome to be the catholike church by coÌ„tinuall succession of the B. vntil his time which succession we can proue vntil our daies therfore by the same reason of s. Austine we say now that the church of Rome is the catholicke church Phil. M. Doctour I haue considered how you do weigh S. Augustine and contrary to his meaning and wordes you wouâ—d inferre your false coÌ„clusion As coÌ„cerning that it was called by him the Apostolicall Sea that is not material to proue the church of Rome now to be the catholicke church I will grauâ—t it now that it is the Apostolicke sea in reâ—pect that Paule and Peter did once there preach the Gospell and abode there for a certaine season I woulde you could prooue it to be the Apostolicall sea of yâ— true religion and sinceritie as the Apostle left it and did teach the same the which if ye could doe you might boast of Rome as of the Apostolicall sea otherwise it is nowe of no more force then if the Turke at Antioch at Ierusalem should boast of the Apostolike seas because the Apostles once did there abide and founded the church of Christ. And where as that the whole Councell of Carthage did wryte vnto Pope Innocentius certifying him of that was done in the general councell willing him to set his helping hand to the suppressing of the Donatistes as they had done that facte of the Councell prooueth nothing the supremacie of the B. of Rome no more then if the whole Conuocation house now gathered together and agreeing vpon certaine articles might send the same to some bishop that vppon certaine impediments is not present willing him to agree therto to set them forth in his dioces The which fact doth not make any such bish of greater authoritie then the rest because his consent is brotherly required And touching the succession of the Bishops of Rome brought in by s. Austen it maketh nothing nowe thereby to proue the same catholike church vnles you can conclude with the same reason as s. Austen doth And the rehersall of the succession of the bishops doth tende to this only to proue yâ— Donatistes to be heretickes because they began aswell at Rome as in Affrica to founde an other church of their own setting vp then was grounded by Peter and Paul and by their successors whome he reciteth vntill his time which all taughte no such doctrine neither no suche church as the Donatists And if presently you be able to prooue by the bishops of Rome wherof you do glory that such doctrine hath ben taught by any of the successors of Peters sea as is nowe taught beleeued of vs you haue good reason against vs otherwise it is of no force as I am able to declare Chaunc Wel M. Doctour you see we can doe no good in persuading of him let vs minister the Articles which my Lord hath left vs vnto him How say you M. Philpot to these articles M. IhonsoÌ„ I pray you write his answers Phil M. Chauncellor you haue no authoritie to enquire 〈◊〉 my beliefe in such articles as you goe about for that I am not of my Lord of Londons Dioces and to be brief with you I will make no further answere heerein then I haue already to the Bishop Chaunc Why then let vs go our waies and let his keper take him away Thus endeth the vij part of this Tragedie The summe of a priuate conference or talke betwene M. Philpot and the Bishop PHil. The next day in the morning betime the Byshop sent one of his meÌ„ vnto me to cal me vp into his chappell to heare Masse Bishops man Maister Philpot where be you Phil. Who is that calleth me Bishops man My Lords wil is you should rise and come to heare Masse wil you come or no Phil. My stomacke is not verye good this morning
Prayer and all other good deedes I maintained only bare faith to be sufficiēt to saluation what so euer a man did besides I maintained God to be the author of all sinne and wickednes Phil. Ha my Lord haue ye nothing of truth to charge me withal but ye must be faine to imagin these blasphemous lies against me You might as well haue sayd I had killed your father The Scriptures say That God wil destroye all them that speake lies And is not your Lordshippe ashamed to saye before this woorshipfull Gentleman who is vnknowen to mee that I maintaine these abhominable blasphemies whiche you haue rehearsed whyche if I did maintaine I were wel worthy to be counted an heretick and to be burned an hundred times if it were possible London I doe obiect them vnto thee to heare what thou wilt say in them and howe thou canst purge thy selfe of them Philpot. Then it was not iustly sayd of your Lordship in the beginning that I did maintaine them since almost I hold none of these Articles you haue read in form as they are wrytten London Howe sayest thou wilt thou aunswere to them or no Phil. I will first know you to be mine Ordinary and that you may lawfully charge me with suche things and then afterward being lawfully called in iudgemēt I wil shew my minde fully thereof and not otherwise London Well then I wil make thy fellowes to be witnes against thee where are they come Keeper They be heere my Lord. London Come hether Syrs holde them a booke you shall swere by the contents of that booke that you shal all maner of affections laid a part say the truth of all such Articles as you shal be demanded of concerning this mā here present which is a very naughty man and take you hede of him that he doth not deceiue you as I am afraid he doth you much hurt and strengtheneth you in your errours Prisoners My Lord we will not sweare except we know whereto we can accuse him of no euill we haue bene but a while acquainted with him Phil. I wonder your Lordship knowing the law wil go about contrary to the same to haue infamous persones to be witnesses for your Lordship doeth take them to be heretickes and by the law an hereticke can not be a witnes London Yes one hereticke against an other may be well inough And master Sheriffe I will make one of them to be witnesse against an other Phil. You haue the lawe in your hande and you will doe what you list Prisoners No my Lord. London No will I will make you sweare whether you will or no. I weene they be Anabaptists M. sheriffe they thinke it not lawfull to sweare before a Iudge Phil. Wee thinke it lawfull to sweare for a man iudicially called as we are not now but in a blinde corner London Whye then seeing you will not sweare againste your fellowe you shall sweare for your selues and I doe heere in the presence of maister sheriffe obiect the same Articles vnto you as I haue done vnto him and do require you vnder the paine of excommunication to answer particularly vnto euery one of them when you shal be examined as you shall be by and by examined after by my Register and some of my Chaplaines Prisoners My Lord we wil not accuse our selues If any man can laye any thing against vs we are heere ready to answere thereto otherwise we pray your Lordship not to burden vs for some of vs are heere before you we knowe no iust cause why London Maister Sheriffe I will trouble you no longer with these froward men And loe he rose vp and was going away talking with maister sheriffe Philpot. Maister Sheriffe I pray you recorde howe my Lorde proceedeth against vs in corners without all order of lawe hauing no iust cause to lay against vs. And after this were all commaunded to be put in the stockes where I set from morning vntill night and the Keeper at night vpon fauour let me out An other priuate conference betwene the Bishop and Maister Philpot in the Colehouse PHil. The Sonday after the bishop came into the Cole-house at night with the Keeper and viewed the house saying that he was neuer here afore whereby a man may gesse how he hath kept Gods commandement in visiting the prisoners seeing he was neuer with them that haue bene so nigh his nose And he came not then for any good zeale but to view the place thought it too good for me ◠therefore after supper betwene 8. and 9. he sent for me saying Lond. Sir I haue great displeasure of the Queene the Counsell for keeping you so long and letting you haue so much libertie And besides that you be yōder and strengthen the other prisoners in their errours as I haue layde waite for your doings am certified of you well inough I wil sequester you therfore from them and you shal hurt no mo as you haue done and I wil out of hand dispatche you as I am commaunded vnlesse you will be a conformable man Phil. My Lorde you haue my body in your custodye you may transport it whither it please you I am content And I wold you wold make as quicke expeditiō in my iudgement as you say I long therfore and as for cōformitie I am ready to yeld to all truth if any can bring better thē I. London Why you wil beleue no man but your self what so euer they say Phil. My belief must not hang vpon mens sayings without sure authority of gods word that which if any can shew me I wil be pliant to the same Otherwise I can not goe from my certaine faith to that which is vncertaine London Haue you then the truth onely Phil. My Lord I will speake my minde freely vnto you and vpō no malice I beare to you before God You haue not the truth neither are you of the church of God but you persecute both the truthe and the true churche of God for the which cause you cā not prosper long You see god doth not prosper your doinges according to your expectation He hath of late shewed his iust iudgement against one of your greatest doers who by reporte died miserably I enuie not your authority you are in You that haue learning should know best howe to rule And seeing God hath restored you to your dignity and liuing againe vse the same to Gods glory to the setting foorth of his true religion otherwise it wil not continue do what you can With this saying he was apaused and sayd at length Lon. That good man was punished for such as thou art Where is the Keeper Come let him haue him to the place that is prouided for him Go your way before Phil. And he followed me calling the Keeper aside commaunding to keepe all men from me narowly to search me as the sequele did declare and brought me to his
priuy dore that goeth into the church and commaunded two of his men to accompany the Keper and to see me placed And afterwardes I passed through Paules vp to Lollardes tower and after that turned a long al the West side of Paules throughe the wall and passing through 6. or 7. dores came to my lodging thorough many straits where I called to remembrance that strait is the way to heauen And it is in a Tower right on the other side of Lollardes tower as high almost as the battlements of Paules viij foote of bredth and xiij of length and almost ouer the prison where I was before hauing a windowe opening towards the East by the which I may looke ouer the tops of a greate many of houses but see no manne passing into them and who so walketh in the Bishoppes vtter gallery going to his Chappell may see my windowe me standing in the same And as I was come to my place the Keeper pluckt of my gowne searched me very narowly and tooke away penner inkhorne girdle and knife but as God would I had an inckeling a little before I was called of my remouing and therupon made an errant to the stole where ful sore against my will I cast away many a sweete letter and friendly but that I had wrytten of my last examination before I thruste into my hose thinking the next day to haue made an ende therof and with going it was falne downe to my legge the which he by feeling did soone espie and asked what that was I sayd they were certaine letters and with that he was very busie to haue them out Let me aloue sayde I I will plucke them out with that I put in my hande hauing two other letters therein and brought vp the same wryting to my codpeece and there lefte it geuing him the other two letters that were not of any great importance The which for to make a shewe that they had bene weightie I began to teare aswel as I could til they snatched them from me so deluded him I thanke God of his purpose After this hee went his way and as he was goynge one of them that came with him sayd that I did not deliuer the wrytings I had in my hose but two other letters I had in my hād before No did quoth he I wil go search him better the which I hearing conueied mine examination I had writtē into an other place besides my bed and tooke all the letters I had in my purse and was tearinge of them when he came again and as he came I threw the same out of my window saying that I hard what he said wherefore I did preuent his searching againe whereof I was right glad God be praised that gaue me that present shift to blinde their eyes from the knowledge of my wrytings the which if they had knowen it would haue bene a great occasion of more straiter keeping and looking vnto although they looke as narowly as they may The eight examination of Iohn Philpot before the B. of London the B. of S. Dauids M. Mordant and others in the Bishops Chappell THe next day after my Keeper came before daye in the morning to cal me downe so was I brought down into his Wardrobe where with a Keeper I was left and there continued al the day But after dinner I was called downe into the Chappell before the Bishop of London the B. of saint Dauids M. Mordant one of the Queenes Counsaile maister Archedeacon of London and before a great many moe Balaamites and the Bishop spake vnto me in this wise Lond. Sir here I obiect and lay vnto you in the presence of my Lorde of S. Dauids and of M. Mordant of these worshipfull men these articles here in this libel cōteined and openly he read them To whom when I would particularly haue answeared to some of his blasphemies he would not permit me but sayde I shoulde haue leasure enough to saye what I would when he had saide to these here I adde an other schedule Also I require thee to aunsweare to the Cathechisme set foorth in the schismatical time of king Edward Also I will thee to answere to certaine conclusions agreed vpon both in Oxford and Cambridge And I heere do bring forth these witnesses against thee in thine own presence namely my Lord of S. Dauids maister Mordant and master Harpsfield with as many of you as were present in the disputation he made in the conuocation house willing you to testifie of your othes taken vpon a booke his stubborne and vnreuerend behauiour he did there vse against the blessed sacrament of the aultar Geue me a boke and receiuing one he opened the same saying I wil teach him heere one tricke in our lawe which he knoweth not that is My Lord of S. Dauids because you are a Bishop you haue this priuiledge that you may sweare Inspectis Euangelijs non tactis By looking on the Gospel booke without touching of the same And so he opened the booke in hys sight and shut it againe and caused the other to put theyr hands on the booke and tooke their othe and willed them to resort to his Register to make their depositions when they might be best at leisure and afterwardes he tourned to me and sayd Now sir you shall answeare but 2. wordes whether you will answeare to these articles which I haue laid vnto you directly yea or nay Phil. My Lord you haue told a long tale against me conteining many lying blasphemies which cā not be answered in two woordes Besides this you promised me at the beginning that I should say what I could for my defence and now will you not geue me leaue to speake What law is this Lond. Speake yea or nay for you shal say no more at this time The cause was as I gesse that he saw so many there gathered to heare Phil. Then my two wordes you would haue me speake shall be that I haue appealed from you and take you not for my sufficient iudge Lon. In dede M. Mordant he hath appealed to the king and to the Queene but I wil be so bold with her maiesty to stay that appeale in mine owne hands Phil. You will doe what you list my Lorde you haue the lawe in your handes Lond. Wilt thou answere or no Phil. I will not answere otherwise then I haue sayd Lon. Register note his answer that he maketh Phil. Knocke me in the head with an Hatcher or set vp a stake and burne me out of hand without further lawe as well you may doe so as doe that you doe for all is wythout order of lawe Suche tyrannie was neuer seene as you vse now adaies God of his mercy destroy your cruel kingdome And whilest I spake this the Bishop went away in haste S. Dauids M. Philpot I pray you be quiet and haue pacience with you Phil. My Lorde I thanke God I
ye all of this Do ye this in remembraunce of me to place in their steades Heare ye gase ye knocke ye worship ye offer ye sacrifice ye for the quicke and the dead If this be not blasphemy to God and hys Sacrament to adde and to pluck away in this sort and that contrary to the mynd of all ancient writers and contrary to the example of Christ hys Apostles tell me Harps I know you haue gathered the sayings of the Doctors together which make for your purpose I wyll talke no longer with you Phil. I pray God open both our harts to do more his wil then we haue in tymes past Harps O Keeper take hym away with you ¶ The tenth examination of Iohn Philpot before B. Boner his Register and others THe next day after diuer I was brought into my Lords vpper Hall and there he called me before hym and his Register and before Doct. Chedsey in the presence of two homely Gentlemen and a Priest which I knew not at what tyme the B. sayd London I do here lay vnto this man in your presence requiryng you to be a witnesse against him as much as you know in any of them these articles this booke of the Catechisme made in K. Edwards dayes also these conclusions agreed vpon both in Oxford and Cambridge also I lay vnto hym that he hath despised the Censures of the Church hath stood accursed more then this twelmonth and neuer required absolution thereof How say you wast thou not accursed by my L. Chancellor Phil. I was excommunicated by him wrongfully without any iust cause and without order of law beyng neuer personally cited Lond Didst not thou tell me the other day when I required thee to come to the masse that thou wast excommunicated therfore by the law couldest not heare masse How long hast thou â—ene thus excommunicate Phil. More then a xij month and a halfe Lond. Loe you may heare what he sayth Write it Phil. But as you would haue written that I haue sayd I haue bene thus long excoÌ„municated so also let him write that I did require of my L. Chauncellor that did excommunicate me my absolution but he would not geue it me saying that I was excoÌ„municatus ipso iure because I was an heretike as it pleased hym to call me therefore accursed by your law and so commaunded me to prison where I remayne Gentleman Why do you not require absolutioÌ„ at my lords hands here now Phil. Because hee is not myne Ordinary neither hath by the law any thing to do with me of right Lond. What an obstinate foole is this I tell thee I will be thine Ordinary whether thou wilt or no. Phil. And because of this your vnrighteous force towards me I haue appealed from you require you M. Register that my appeale may be entred in writyng Lond. Haue you heard such a froward fellow as this hee seemed yesterday to be very tractable I had a good hope in hym I tell thee thou art of my Diocesse Phil. I am of Winchester Diocesse and not of London Diocesse Lond. I pray you may not a man be of two Diocesses at oute Phil. No that he cannot Lond. Lo wyll you see what an ignoraunt foole is this in the law in that which he would seeme to be seene I tell thee a man may be of three Diocesses at once as if thou werâ— borne in London by reason therof thou shouldst bee of my dioces or els if thou wert not borne but haddest a dignitie here also thou art to be counted of my diocesse or els by reason of thy habitation in my dioces Phil. In none of these respects I am of your Lordshippes dioces But for all that this will not follow that I dwellyng at Winchester am at that present of London dioces London What will you lay thereof wilt thou recant if I prooue it Phil. But what shall I win if you do not Lond. I will geue thee my bishoprike if I prooue it not Phil. Yea but who shall deliuer it me if I win Lond. Thou art an arrogant foole Enter their othes and take these witnesses depositioÌ„s I must be gone to the parliament house After this spake vnto me a Priest standing by askyng me whether I was kin to my L. Rich or no Phil. I sayd he sayd so himselfe vnto me the other day but how I know not Chadsey I heard him say that he was his very nigh kinsman Baalamite Why then you I must be of kin for hee is my nigh kinsman How chance it that you and I be of contrary iudgements Phil. It is no meruail for Christ prophesied That the father shall be deuided agaynst the sonne and the sonne against the father for my truths sake Baala You do hold as I vnderstand agaynst the blessed sacrament of the aulter and agaynst the holy masse Phil. If you can prooue it a Sacrament I wil not hold agaynst you Baala What prooue it a Sacrament quoth he doth not S. Paul say Quae oculus non vidit auris non audiuit ea praeparauit Deus diligentibus se That such thinges as the eye hath not seene neither eare heard hath God prepared for them that loue hym Phil. That saying of S. Paule concerneth nothyng your sacrament but is ment of the heauenly ioyes that bee prepared for all faythfull beleeuers Baala Why then I perceiue you vnderstand not S. Paul By God you are deceiued Phil. You ought not to sweare kinsman if you will that I shall so cal you without disworship of our kinred I vnderstand S. Paul as wel as you and know what I say and with that shewed hym a Greeke Testament with Erasmus translation with the old also demaundyng him which text he was best acquainted withall Baala I knew Greeke too once as well as you I care not which you read Phil. You knowe them then all alike you vnderstand the one as well as the other With this my Baalamite kinsman departed in a fury The next day after I was brought down againe after dinner to the Chappel and there my Baalamite kinsman to verifie the scriptures as a mans owne kinsfolks shall be hys enemies came in with the B. as a witnes agaynst me and there the B. caused another that came to hym about other matters to sweare also to be a witnes against me which was a priest also saying London You shall sweare to depose all the truth of certain Articles you shall be enquired of concernyng this man here I accordyng to the lawe do bryng them forth in thy presence Phil. My Lord I doo not agree to the production of them but doo appeale from all these others your proceedinges agaynst me and require you Maister Register that my appeale may be entred I wil geue you for your labour Reg. Your appeale shal be entred at leasure Whom doe you appeale vnto tell me I
it hath bene frō the beginning from time to tyme as it appereth by stories as Christes true religion is now to be found here in Englād although hypocrisie hath by violence the vpper hād And in the Apocalyps you may see it was prophesied that the true Church should be driuen into corners and into wildernes and suffer great persecution Morgan A are you seene in the Apocalyps there are many strange thyngs Phil. If I tel you the truth which you are not able to refel beleeue it dally not out so earnest matters Me thinke you are liker a scoffer in a play then a reasonable doctor to instruct a man you are bare arsed dance naked in a net and yet you see not your owne nakednes Morgan What I pray you be not so quicke with me Let vs talke a little more coldly together Philpot. I will talke with you as mildely as you can desire if you wil speake learnedly and charitably But if you go about with taunts to delude truth I will not hyde it from you Morgan Why will you not submit your iudgement to the learned men of this Realme Phil. Because I see they can bring no good ground whereupon I may with a good conscience settle my fayth more surely then on that which I am now grounded vppon by Gods manifest word Morgan No do that is maruell that so many learned men should be deceyued Phil. It is no maruell by S. Paule for he sayeth That not many wyse neither many learned after the world bee called to the knowledge of the Gospell Morgan Haue you then alone the spirite of God and not we Phil. I say not that I alone haue the spirite of God but as many as abide in the true faith of Christ haue the spirit of God as well as I. Morgan Howe knowe you that you haue the Spirite of God Phil. By the fayth of Christ which is in me Morgan A by faith do you so I ween it be the spirit of the buttry which your fellowes haue had that haue ben burned before you who were dronk the night before they wēt to their death and I weene went dronken vnto it Phil. It appeareth by your communication that you are better acquainted with the spirit of the Buttry then with the spirit of God Wherefore I must now tell thee thou painted wall hypocrite in the name of the liuing Lord whose truth I haue told thee that God shal raine fire and brimstone vpon such scorners of his worde and blasphemers of his people as thou art Morgan What you rage now Phil. Thy foolish blasphemies hath compelled the spirit of God which is in me to speake that which I haue said vnto thee thou enemy of all righteousnes Morgan Why do you iudge me so Phil. By thine owne wicked words I iudge of thee thou blynd and blasphemous Doctour for as it is written By thy words thou shalt be iustified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned I haue spoken on Gods behalfe now haue I done with thee Morgan Why then I tel thee Philpot that thou art an heretike and shalt be burnt for thine heresy and afterwards go to hell fire Phil. I tel thee thou hypocrite that I passe not this for thy fire and fagots neither I thanke God my Lord stande in feare of the same my faith in Christ shall ouercome thē But the hel fire which thou threatnest me is thy portion and is prepared for thee vnlesse thou spedily repent and for such hypocrites as thou art Morgan What thou speakest vpon wyne thou hast tipled well to day by likelihood Phil. So said the cursed generation of the Apostles beyng replenished with the holy Ghost speaking the wōdrous works of God they said they were dronk when they had nothing els to say as thou doest now Morgan Why I am able to answer thee ywis I trow Phil. So it seemeth with blasphemies and lyes Morgan Nay euen with learnyng say what thou canst Phil. That appeared well at my disputation in the Conuocation house where thou tookest vpon thee to aunswer those few arguments I was permitted to make and yet wast not able to aunswere one but in thyne aunsweres did fumble and stammer that the whole house was ashamed of thee and the finall conclusion of all thine answers was that thou couldst answer me if I were in the scholes at Oxford Morgan What did I so thou beliest me Phil. I do not belye thee the booke of the report of the disputation beareth record therto and al that were present then can tell if they list thou saydst so And I tell thee playne thou art not able to answer that spirit of truth which speaketh in me for the defence of Christes true Religion I am able by the might therof to driue thee roūd about this gallery before me and if it would please the queenes maiesty and her Councell to heare thee and me I woulde make thee for shame shrinke behinde the doore Morgan Yea would you so Phil. Thou hast the spirite of Illusion and Sophistrye which is not able to counteruaile the spirit of truth Thou art but an Asse in the true vnderstanding of thinges pertayning vnto God I cal thee Asse not in respect of malice but in that thou kickest agaynst the trueth and art voyde of all godly vnderstāding not able to answere to that thou braggest in Morgan Why haue I not answered thee in all things thou hast sayd vnto me I take them to record Phil. Aske of my felow whether I be a theefe Cosins Harke he maketh vs all theeues Phil. You know that phrase of the Prouerbe that like will holde with like And I am sure you will not iudge with me against him speake I neuer so true and in this sense I speake it The strongest answere that he hath made against me is that you will burne me Morgan Why we doe not burne you it is the Temporall men that burne you and not we Phil. Thus you woulde as Pilate dyd washe your handes of all your wicked doinges But I pray you Inuocate seculare brachium call vpon the secular power to be executioners of your vnrighteous iudgementes And haue you not a title in your law De haereticis comburendis for to burne heretickes Harps I haue hearde you both a good while reason together and I neuer hearde so stout an hereticke as you are M. Philpot. Cosins Neither I in all my life Phil. You are not able to proue me an heretick by one iote of Gods word Harps You haue the Spirite of arrogancy I will reason with you no more And so he was departing and M. Cosins also And with that the bishop and Christoforsō came in agayne and sayd Boner Mayster Doctour howe doeth this man and you agree Morgan My Lord I doe aske him where his church was fifty yeares agoe Boner Are you not halfe agreed as one man sayd once to tway parties of whō the one was
of Yorke was turning his booke for moe places to helpe forth his cause Yorke I haue found at length a very notable place which I haue looked for all this while of S. Austine De simplicitate credendi Chich. It is but folly my Lorde that your Grace doe read him any moe places for he esteemeth them not Phil. I esteeme them in as muche as they bee of force as your Lordship doth heare me deny no doctors you bring but onely require the true application of them according to the writers meaning as by his owne wordes may be proued Yorke I will reade him the place and so make an end After he had read the sentence he sayde that by foure speciall poynts here S. Austine proueth the catholick church The first is by the consent of all nations the secōd by the Apostolick Sea the third by vniuersalitie the fourth by this word Catholicke Chich. That is a notable place in deede and it please your Grace Phil. I pray you my Lord of what church doth S. Austine write the same of Rome or not Yorke Yea he writeth it of the Church of Rome Phil. I will lay with your Lordshippe as much as I can make it is not so and let the booke be sene Bath What art thou able to lay that hast nothing Yorke Doth he not make mention here of the Apostolicke sea whereby he meaneth Rome Phil. That is very straitly interpreted my lord as though the Apostolicke Sea had bene no where els but at Rome But let it be Rome and yet shall you neuer verify the same vnlesse all the other conditions do go therewith as S. Augustine doth proceed withal wherof none except the Apostolicke sea can now bee verified of the Churche of Rome For the fayth which that Sea now maynteineth hath not the consent of al nations neither hath had Besides that it cannot haue the name of Catholick because it differeth frō the Catholicke Churches which the Apostles planted almost in all thinges Yorke Nay he goeth about here to proue the Catholicke Church by vniuersality how can you shew your church to be vniuersall fifty or an hundreth yeares ago Phil. That is not materiall neither any thing agaynst S. Augustine For my church wherof I am were to be coūted vniuersal though it were but in x. persōs because it agreeth with the same that the Apostles vniuersally did plant Yorke I perceiue you are an obstinate man in your opinion will not be taught wherefore it is but lost labour to talke with you any lenger you are a member to be cut of Chichester I haue heard of you before how you troubled the good Bishop of Winchester and now I see in you that I haue heard Phil. I trust you see no euill in me by this I desire of you a sure ground to build my fayth on if you shew ne none I pray you speake not ill of him that meaneth well Chichester Thou art as impudent a felow as I haue cōmuned withall Phil. That is spoken vncharitably my Lord to blaspheme him whom you can not iustly reproue Chich. Why you are not God Blasphemy is counted a rebuke to Godward and not to man Phil. Yes it may be as well verified of an infamy layde to man speaking in Gods cause as you now do lay vnto me for speaking freely the truth afore GOD to maynteyne your vayne Religion You are voyd of all good ground I perceiue you are blind guides and leaders of the blinde therfore as I am bounde to tell you very hipocrites tyrannously persecuting the trueth which otherwise by iust order you are able to conuince by no meanes Your owne doctors and testimonies which you bring be euidently agaynst you and yet you will not see the truth Chichest Haue we this thanke for our good will comming to instruct thee Phil. My Lordes you must beare with me since I speake in Christes cause and because his glory is defaced and his people cruelly and wrongfully slayne by you because they will not consent to the dishonor of God and to hypocrisie with you If I told you not your fault it should be required at my hands in the day of iudgement Therfore know you ye hypocrites in deed that it is the spirit of God that telleth you your sinne not I. I passe not I thank God of al your cruelty God forgeue it you geue you grace to repent And so they departed ¶ An other talke the same day THe same day at night before supper the bishop sent for me into his chappell in the presence of the archdeacon Harpesfield Doctor Chadsey other his Chapleines and his seruauntes at what time he sayd Lond. Maister Philpot I haue by sundry meanes gone about to do you good and I maruell you do so litle consider it by my trueth I can not tell what to say to you Tell me directly whether you will be a conformable man or no wherupon you chiefly stand Phil. I haue tolde your Lordships oftentimes playne enough wheron I stand chiefly requiring a sure probation of the Church wherunto you call me Harps S. Austen writing agaynst the Donatistes declareth foure speciall notes to know the Church by the cōsent of many nations the fayth of the Sacramentes confirmed by antiquity succession of Bishops and vniuersality Lond. I pray you Mayster Archdeacon fette the booke hither it is a notable place let him see it And the booke was brought and the bishop read it demaunding how I could aunswere the same Phil. My Lorde I like S. Austens foure poyntes for the triall of the catholicke churche whereof I am for it can abide euery poynt therof together which yours can not do Harps Haue not we succession of Bishops in the Sea and church of Rome Wherfore then do you deny our Church to be the catholicke church Phil. D. Austine doth not put succession of Bishops onely to be sufficient but he addeth the vse of the Sacramentes according to antiquity and doctrine vniuersally taughte receiued of most nations from the beginning of the primatiue Church the whiche your Churche is farre from But my church can auouch all these better then yours therfore by S. Austins iudgement which you here bring mine is the catholicke church and not yours Harps Chad. It is but folly my Lord for you to reason with him for he is irrecuperable Phil. That is a good shift for you to runne vnto when you be confounded in your owne sayinges haue nothing else to say you are euidently deceiued and yet will not see it when it is layd to your face THus haue I at large set forth as many of the sayd Iohn Philpot his examinations priuy conferences as are yet come to light being faythfully written with his owne hand And although he was diuers other times after this examined both openly in the Consistory at Paules also secretly in the bishops house yet what was
there sayd is not yet sufficiently knowne either because M. Philpot was not himselfe suffered to write or els for that his writings are by some kept close and not brought forth otherwise thē as the bishops Register hath noted whose handling of such matters because it is either for feare or for fauor of his Lord and maister very slender litle light of any true right meaning can be gathered especially in the behalfe of the answerer Howbeit such as it is such thought I good to put forth requiring the reader to iudge hereof according to his aunsweres in his former examinations ¶ The last examinations of M. Philpot in open iudgement with his finall condemnation by Byshop Boner in the Consistory at Paules THe Bishop hauing sufficiently taken his pleasure with M. Philpot in his priuate talkes and seeing his zealous learned and immutable Constancy thought it now high time to rid his handes of him and therefore on the 13. and 14. dayes of December sitting iudicially in the Consistory at Paules he caused him to be brought thither before him and others as it seemeth more for orders sake thē for any good affection to iustice and right iudgement The effect aswell of which two sundry their procedinges as also of one other had the 11. day of the same month in his chappell appeare in a maner to be all one The Bishop therefore first speaking to Mayster Philpot sayd Lond. M. Philpot amongest other thinges that were laid and obiected vnto you these three thinges ye were especially charged and burdened withall The first is that you beyng fallen from the vnitye of Christes Catholicke Church do refuse and will not come and be reconciled thereunto The second is that you haue blasphemously spoken agaynst the sacrifice of the Masse calling it idolatry And the third is that you haue spoken agaynst the sacrament of the aultar denying the reall presence of Christes body and bloud to be in the same And according to the will and pleasure of the Synode legatiue ye haue bene oft many times by me inuited and required to go from your sayd errors and heresies and to returne to the vnity of the catholicke Church which if you wil now willingly do ye shal be mercifully gladly receiued charitably vsed and haue al the fauor I can shew you And now to tell you true it is assigned and appoynted to geue sentence agaynst you if you stande herein will not return Wherfore if ye so refuse I doe aske of you whether you haue any cause that you can shew why I shoulde not now geue sentence agaynst you Phil. Under protestatiō not to go from my appeale that I haue made and also not to consent to you as my cōpetent iudge I say touching your first obiection concerning the Catholick Church I neither was nor am out of the same And as touching the sacrifice of the Masse and the Sacrament of the aultar I neuer spake agaynst the same And as concerning the pleasure of the Sinode I say that these xx yeares I haue bene brought vp in the fayth of the true catholick church which is contrary to your church whervnto ye woulde haue me to come and in that time I haue bene many times sworne as wel in the reign of K. Henry the 8. as in the reigne of good King Edward his Sonne agaynst the vsurped power of the Bishop of Rome which othe I thinke that I am bounde in my conscience to keepe quia teneor reddere Domino iuramentum But if you or any of the Synode can by Gods worde perswade me that my sayd othe was vnlawfull and that I am bound by Gods law to come to your church faith and religion wherof you be now I will gladly yeld agree and be conformable vnto you otherwise not Boner then not able with all his learned Doctours to accomplish this his offered condition fel to perswading of him as well by his accustomed vayne promises as also by blondye threatninges to returne to theyr Churche to the which he answered Phil. You and all other of your sorte are hypocrites and I would al the world did know your hypocrisy your tyranny ignoraunce and Idolatry Upon these wordes the Bishop did for that tyme dismisse him cōmaunding that on Monday the 16. day of the same moneth betwene the hours of one three in the after noone he shoulde agayne be brought thither there to haue the definitiue sentence of condēnation pronounced against him if he remayned then in his former constancy ¶ The last examination of Mayster Iohn Philpot. AT which day and time Mayster Philpot being there presented before the bishops of London Bath Worcester and Liechfield Boner Bishop of London began hys talke in this maner London My Lorde Stokesley my predecessour when he went about to geue sentence agaynst an hereticke vsed to make this prayer Deus qui errantibus vt in viam possint redire iustitiae veritatis tuae lumen ostendis da cunctis qui Christiana professione cēsentur illa respuere quae huic inimica sint nomini ea quae sint apta sectari per Christum dominum nostrum Amen Which I will folow And so he read it with a loud voice in Latin To the which Mayster Philpot sayd Philpot. I would ye would speak in English that all men might heare and vnderstand you for Paul willeth that all things spoken in the congregation to edify should be spoken in a toung that all men might vnderstand Wherupon the Bishop did read it in English when he came to these wordes to refuse those thinges which are foes to this name Philpot said Phil. Then they all must turne away from you for you are enemies to that name meaning Christes name and God saue vs from such hypocrites as would haue thinges in a toung that men cannot vnderstand London Whom do you meane Phil. You and al other that be of your generation and sect And I am sory to see you sit in the place that you now sitte in pretending to execute iustice doe nothing lesse but deceiue all men in this Realme And then turning himselfe vnto the people he farther sayd oh all you Gentlemē beware of these men meaning the Bishops and al theyr doinges which be contrary vnto the primatiue Church And I would knowe of you my Lord by what authority you do proceed agaynst me Lond. Because I am Bishop of London Philpot. Well then ye are not my Bishop nor I haue not offended in your Diocesse and moreouer I haue appealed from you and therefore by your owne law you ought not to proceed agaynst me especially being brought hither frō an other place by violence Lond. Why who sent you hither to me Philpot. That did Doctor Story and Doctor Cooke with other the king and Queenes Commissioners my Lord is it not enough for you to werry your owne sheep but ye must also meddle with other mens sheepe Then
the Bishop deliuered vnto Philpot two books one of the ciuill law and the other of the Canon out of the which he would haue proued that he had authority to proceede agaynst him in such sorte as he did M. Philpot then perusing the same and seeing the small and slender proofe that was there alledged sayd vnto the Bishop Philpot. I perceiue your law and Diuinity is all one for you haue knowledge in neither of them and I woulde ye did know your owne ignoraunce but ye daunce in a net and thinke that no man doth see you Hereupon they hadde much talke but what it was it is not yet knowne At last Boner spake vnto him and sayd Lond. Philpot as concerning your abiections agaynste my iurisdiction ye shall vnderstand that both the Ciuill Canon lawes make against you and as for your appeal it is not allowed in this case For it is written in the law A iudice dispositionem iuris exequente non est appellandum Phil. My Lord it appeareth by your interpretation of the law that ye haue no knowledge therin nor that ye do vnderstand the lawe for if ye did ye would not bring in that Text. Hereupon the Bishop recited a law of the Romaines that it was not lawful for a Iew to keepe a Christian man in captiuity and to vse him as his slaue laying then to the sayd Philpots charge that he did not vnderstand the law but did like a Iew. Wherunto Philpot aunswered Phil. No I am no Iewe but you my Lord are a Iewe. For you professe Christ and mainteine Antichrist you professe the Gospell maynteine superstition ye bee able to charge me with nothing Lond. and other Bish. With what can you charge vs Phil. You are enemies to all truth and all your doinges be noughte full of Idolatrye sauing the Article of the Trinity Whilest they were thus debating the matter there came thither syr William Garret knight then Maior of Londō Sir Martin Bowes knight and Thomas Leigh then Shiriffe of the same City and sat downe with the sayd byshops in the sayd Consistory where and what time bishop Boner spake these wordes in effect as foloweth Lond. Philpot before the comming of my Lord Maior because I would not enter with you into the matter wherewith I haue heretofore now intend to charge you with all vntill his comming I did rehearse vnto you a prayer both in English and in Latin which bishop Stokesly my predecessor vsed when he entended to proceede to geue sentence agaynst an hereticke And here they did agayne reade the sayd prayer both in English and also in Latin which being ended he spake agayne vnto him and sayd Lond. Philpot amongest other I haue to charge you especially with three thinges 1. First where you haue fallen from the vnity of Christs catholicke church you haue therupon bene inuited and required not onely by me but also by many diuers others catholicke Bishops and other learned men to return and come agayne to the same and also you haue bene offred by me that if you would so returne and confesse your errors and heresyes you should be mercifully receiued and haue so much fauour as I could shew vnto you 2. The second is that you haue blasphemously spoken agaynst the sacrifice of the Masse calling it Idolatry and abomination 3. And thirdly that you haue spoken and holden agaynst the Sacrament of the aulter denying the reall presence of Christes body and bloud to be in the same This being spoken the Bishop recited vnto him a certayne exhortation in English the tenour and forme wherof is this * Bishop Boners exhortation MAyster Philpot this is to be told you that if you not being yet reconciled to the vnity of the catholicke churche from whence ye did fall in the time of the late schisme here in this realme of England agaynst the sea Apostolick of Rome will now hartely obediently be reconciled to the vnity of the same catholicke church professing and promising to obserue keep to the best of your power the faith and christian Religion obserued and kept of all faythfull people of the same moreouer if ye whiche heretofore especially in the yere of our Lord. 1553. 1554. 1555. or in one of them haue offended and trespassed grieuously agaynst the sacrifice of the masse calling it idolatry and abominable and likewise haue offended trespassed agaynst the sacrament of the aulter denying the real presence of Christes body bloud to be there in the sacramēt of the aulter affirming also withal material bread and materiall wine to be in the sacrament of the aulter not the substaunce of the body and bloud of Christ if yee I say wil be reconciled as is afore and wil forsake your heresies and erroures before touched being heretical and damnable and will allowe also the sacrament of the Masse yee shal be mercifully receiued and charitable vsed with as muche fauoure as may be if not ye shal be reputed taken and iudged for an hereticke as yee be in deede Now do you chuse what ye wil doe you are counselled herein friendly and fauourable Ita est quod Ed. Boner Epis. Lond. The Bishoppes exhortation thus ended M. Philpot turned himselfe vnto the Lord Maior and sayd Phil. To you my Lorde Mayor bearing the sworde I am glad that it is my chance now to stand before that authoritie that hath defended the Gospell and the truth of gods word but I am sory to see that that authoritie whiche representeth the king and Queenes persons should now be chaunged and be at the commaundement of Antichrist And ye speaking to the Bishoppes pretend to be the fellowes of the Apostles of Christ yet be very Antichristes and deceauers of the people and I am glad that GOD hath geuen me power to stand here this daye and to declare and defend my faith which is founded on Christ. Therefore as touching your first obiection I say that I am of the Cotholicke church wherof I was neuer out and that your church whiche ye pretend to be the Catholicke churche is the churche of Rome and so the Babilonicall and not the catholicke church of that Church I am not As touching youre second obiection whiche is that I should speake agaynst the sacrifice of the Masse I doe say that I haue not spoken agaynst the true sacrifice but I haue spoken agaynst your priuate Masses that you vse in corners whiche is blasphemy to the true sacrifice for your sacrifice dayly reitered is a blasphemye agaynst Chrystes death and it is a lye of your own inuention And that abhominable sacrifice which ye set vppon the aulter and vse in your priuate Masses in steade of the liuing sacrifice is Idolatry and ye shal neuer proue it by Gods word therfore ye haue deceiued the people with that your sacrifice of the Masse which ye make a masking Thirdly where you lay to my charge that I
strikers and my womanish backe to theyr burthens of reproofe and so in the strength of my God I truste to leape ouer the wall for his sweetenesse ouercommeth me dayly maketh al these poticary druggs of the world euen medicinelike in my mouth For the continuance wherof I beseech thee my deare fellow souldior make thy faythful prayer for me that I may with a strong and gladsome conscience finish my course and obtayne the reward though it be no whit due to my worke I am not content that you so often gratifie me with thankes for that which is none worthy but duty on my part small reliefe to you But if you would loue me so much that I might supply your lackes then would I think ye beleued my offers to be such as agreed with my hart And for the short charges ye speake of the meanes are not so pleasant if god who my trust is in will otherwise prepare but Salomō saith Al things haue here their time You to day I to morow so the ende of Adams line is soone ronne out The mightye God geue vs his grace that during this time his glory be not defaced through our weakenes Because you desire to shew your selfe a worthy souldiour if neede so require I will supply your request for the Scarfe yee wrote of that ye may present my handy worke before your Captayne that I be not forgotten in the odours of incense which our beloued Christ offereth for his owne to whom I bequeth both our bodies and soules Your owne in the Lord. F.E. Ouer and besides these letters the Bishops did also bring forth a supplication made by mayster Philpot vnto the high Court of Parliament whereof mention is made in the first of the two letters last mentioned the copy wherof doth here ensue as followeth To the King and Queenes Maiesties highnesse the Lordes spiritual and temporall and the commons of this present Parliament assembled IN most humble wise complayneth vnto this honorable Courte of Parliament Iohn Philpot Clarke that where there was by the Queenes highnesse a parliament called in the first yeare of her gracious raygne and after the olde custome a Couocation of the Clergy your suppliant then being one of the sayd Conuocation house and matters there rising vppon the vsing of the Sacramentes did dispute in the same knowing that there all men had and hath had free speach and ought not to be after troubled for any thinge there spoken and yet that notwithstanding not long after the sayd Parliament your sayd suppliant without any acte or matter was commaunded to prison to the kings Benche by the late Lord Chauncellour where he hath remayned euer sithens vntil now of late that my Lord the B. of London hath sent for your sayd suppliant to examine him being none of his Dioces vpon certayn matters wherein they would haue your Oratour to declare his conscience whiche the sayd bishop sayth hee hath authoritie to do by reason of an Acte of Parliament made in the first and second yeares of the king and queeenes Maiesties raignes for the reuiuing of three Satutes made agaynst thē that hold any opinion agaynst the Catholicke fayth whereby he affirmeth that euery Ordinary may Ex Officio examine euery mans conscience and for that your sayde Oratour hath and doth refuse that the sayd Bish. of London hath any authoritie ouer your sayd Oratour for that he is neyther Diocesane nor hath publyshed preached nor held any opinion against the Catholicke faith notwithstanding the said Bishop of London deteineth him in the Colehouse in the stockes without eyther bed or any other thing to lye vpon but straw and for that your sayde Oratour cannot appeale for his reliefe from the sayd Bishop to anye other Iudge but the same bishop may refuse the same by theyr law and therefore hath no succour and helpe but by this high Courte of Parliament for the explanatiō of the sayd Acte therefore it may please you that it may be enacted by the kinge and Queenes Maiesties the Lordes spirituall and temporall and the Commons of this present Parliament assembled and by the authoritie of the same that no Byshop nor Ordinary shall committe nor detayne in prison any suspect person or persones for the Catholicke fayth except he or they haue spoken written or done some manifest Act against the Catholicke fayth and the same to be lawfully proued agaynst euery such person and persons by the testimony of two lawfull witnesses to be brought afore the sayd person or persons so accused before he or they shal eyther be committed to prison or conuict for any such offence or offences the sayd former statute made in the sayd first second yeare of our said soueraigne Lord and Lady notwithstanding Whereby your sayde Oratour shal not only bee set at libertie diuers other mo remayning in prison but also the bloude of diuers of the Quueenes Maiesties true and faythfull subiectes preserued The condemnation of the worthy Martyr of God Iohn Philpot. THese bookes Letters Supplications and other matters being thus read the bishop demaunded of him if the booke intituled The true report of the disputation c. were of his penning or not Whereunto Philpot aunswered that it was a good and true booke and of hys owne penning and setting forth The bishops waxing now weary and being not able by any sufficient ground either of Gods worde or of the true ancient Catholicke fathers to conuince ouercome him fell by fayre and flattering speach to perswade wyth him promising that if he would reuoke his opinions and come home agayne to their Romishe and Babilonicall Church he should not onely be pardoned that which was past but also they would with al fauour and chearefulnes of hart receiue him agayne as a true member therof Whiche words when Boner saw would take no place hee demandeth of M. Philpot and that with a charitable affection I warrant you whether he had any iust cause to alledge why he shoulde not condemne him as an hereticke Well quoth M. Philpot your idolatrous sacrament which you haue found out ye would fayne defend but ye cannot nor neuer shall In the end the Byshop seeing hys vnmoueable stedfastnes in the trueth did pronounce openly the sentence of condemnation against him In the reading wherof when he came to these words Teque etiam tanquam haereticum obstinatum pertinacem impoenitentem c. M. Philpot said I thanke God that I am an hereticke out of your cursed Church I am no hereticke before God But God blesse you and geue you once grace to repent youre wicked doinges and let all men beware of your bloudy church Moreouer whiles Boner was about the middest of the sentence the bishop of Bath pulled him by the sleeue sayd My Lord my Lord knowe of him first whether hee will recant or no Then Boner sayd full like himselfe oh let me alone and so read forth the sentence And
hym at hys cōmandement but to your Masse sayd I I haue small affectiō At which aunswer he was displeased sore sayd I should be fedde with bread and water And as I followed hym through the great hall he turned backe and beat me with his fist first on the one cheeke and then on the other as the signe of my beatyng did many dayes appeare And then he led me into a little salthouse where I had no straw nor bed but lay two nightes on a table and slept soundly I thanke God Then vpon the Friday next after I was brought to my L. and he then gaue me many fayre words and said he would be good to me And so he goyng to Fulham committed me to Doct. Harpsfield that he and I in that after noone should common together and drewe out certayne Articles whereunto if I would subscribe I shoulde bee dismissed But D. Harpsfield sent not for me til night and then perswaded me very sore to forsake my opinions I answered I held nothing but the truth therfore I could not so lightly turne therefrom So I thought I should at y◠time haue had no more ado but he had made a certaine bill whiche the Register pulled out of his bosom red it The bill in deed was very easily made and therefore more daungerous for the effect therof was to detest all errours and heresies against the sacrament of the aultar and other sacramentes to beleue the fayth of the catholicke church and liue accordingly ¶ The copy of this bill here mentioned if it please the gētle reader to peruse so as it came to our hands we haue hereunto adioyned written and conteined in theyr owne wordes as foloweth to be sene ¶ The Bill of submission offered to Thomas Whittell to subscribe I Thomas Whittell Prieste of the Dioces of London knowledge and confesse with my mouth agreeing wyth my hart before you reuerend father in God Edm. bishop of London my Ordinary that I do detest and abhorre all maner of heresies and errours agaynst the Sacrament of the aulter or any of the Sacramentes of the Church whiche heresies and errours haue heretofore bene condemned in any wise by the catholicke church and I do protest and declare by these presents that I do both now hold and also entēd by gods grace alwayes hereafter to hold obserue and keepe in all poyntes the Catholicke fayth and beliefe of Christes Church according as this church of England being a member of the sayd Catholicke Church doth now professe and keepe and in no wise to swerue decline or go from the sayd faith during my naturall life submitting my selfe fully and wholly to you reuerend father my sayd Ordinarye in all thinges concerninge my reformation and amendement at all times In witnesse whereof I the sayde Thomas Whittell Prieste haue hereunto subscribed my name written c. To this Bill I did in deed set to my hand being much desired and counselled so to do and the flesh being alwaies desirous to haue libertye I considered not throughly the inconuenience that might come thereupon and respite I desired to haue had but earnestlye they desired me to subscribe Now when I had so done I had litle ioy thereof For by and by my mind and conscience tolde me by Gods worde that I had done euill by such a sleighty meanes to shake of the sweete Crosse of Christ and yet it was not my seking as God he knoweth but altogether came of them O the crafty subtlety of Sathan in his members Let euery man that God shall deliuer into theyr hands take good heede and cleaue fast to Christ for they will leaue no corner of his conscience vnsought but will attempt all guilefull and subtle meanes to corrupt him to fall both frō God and his trueth But yet let no man dispayre of Gods help for Peter did fall and rise agayne And Dauid sayeth A righteous man though he fall he shall not bee cast away for the Lorde vpholdeth him with his hande For I for my part haue felt my infirmities and yet haue I found Gods present helpe and comfort in time of neede I thanke hym therfore The night after I had subscribed I was sore greeued and for sorrowe of conscience coulde not sleepe For in the deliueraunce of my body out of bondes whiche I mighte haue had I could finde no ioy nor comfort but still was in my conscience tormented more and more being assured by Gods spirit and his word that I through euill councell aduisement had done amisse And both with disquietnesse of minde and with my other cruell handeling I was sickly lying vpon the ground when the keeper came and so I desired him to pray Doctour Harpsfield to come to me and so he did And when he came and the Register with him I told him that I was not well at ease but especially I told him I was greued very much in my conscience and minde because I had subscribed And I sayd that my conscience had so accused me through the iust iudgement of God and hys word that I had felt hell in my conscience and Sathan ready to deuoure me and therefore I pray you M. Harpsfield sayd I let me haue the bill agayne for I wyll not stande to it So he gentlye commaunded it to be fetched and gaue it mee and suffered mee to pull out my name whereof I was right glad when I had so done although death should folow And hereby I had experience of gods prouidence and mercy towardes me who trieth his people and suffereth them to fall but not to be lost for in the middest of this temptation and trouble he gaue me warning of my deed and also deliuered me his name be praysed for euermore Amen Neither deuill nor cruell tyrant can plucke any of Christes sheepe out of his hand Of the which flock of Christes sheepe I trust vndoubtedly I am one by meanes of hys death and bloudshedding which shall at the last day stand at his right hand and receiue with other his blessed benediction And now being condemned to dye my conscience and minde I prayse God is quiet in Christ and I by hys grace am very well willing and content to geue ouer this body to the death for the testimony of his truth pure religion agaynst Antichrist and all his false Religion doctrine They that report otherwise of me speake not truely And as for Fountayne I saw not him all that while By me Thomas Whittell Minister ¶ Concerning the troubled mind of this Godly man and tearing of his name out of the bill here followeth the report of the same written in the letters both of the sayde Harpsfield and also of Iohnson the Register beyng then present thereat and reporters of the same vnto the bishop as in theyr letters hereto annexed is to be sene * The Copy of Nich. Harpsfieldes Letter touching Mayster Whittell written to Boner Byshop
and murthering rage of Papistes The cause hereof was a Letter which Grene did write vnto the sayde Goodman conteining aswell the reporte of certayne demaundes or questions which were cast abroad in London as appeareth hereafter in a letter of hys owne penning whiche he meant to haue sent vnto M. Philpot wherein hee declareth his full vsage before the Bishop of London and others as also an aunswere to a question made by the sayd Christopher Goodman in a letter writtē vnto him in which he required to haue the certaynetye of the report which was spread amongest them on the other side of the Seas that the Queene was deade Whereunto mayster Greene aunswered simply and as the truth then was that she was not dead These letters with manye other written to diuers of the godly exiles by theyr frendes here in Englande beyng deliuered to a messenger to carry ouer came by the apprehension of the said bearer vnto the handes of the king and Queenes Councel Who at theyr conuenient leasure whiche in those daies by some of them was quickely found out for suche matters perused the whole number of the sayde letters and amongest them espyed this letter of Mayster Greenes written vnto his frend Christopher Goodman in the contentes whereof amongest other newes and priuate matters they found these woordes The Queene is not yet dead Which wordes were onely written as an answere to certifye Mayster Goodman of the trueth of hys former demaunde Howbeit to some of the Councell they seemed verye haynous woordes yea treason they would haue made them if the Law would haue suffered Whiche when they coulde not doe and being yet verye lothe to let any such depart freely whom they suspected to be a fauourer of the Gospell they then examined him vpon his fayth in religion but vpon what poyntes it is not certaynely knowne Neuerthelesse as it semeth his aunsweres were such as litle pleased them especially the annoynted sorte and therefore after they had longe detayned him in prison as well in the Tower of London as elsewhere they sente him at last vnto Boner Bishop of London to be ordered according to his Ecclesiasticall law as appeareth by theyr Letters sent vnto the Byshop with the sayd prisoner also wherein it may appeare that Syr Iohn Bourne then Secretary to the Queene was a chiefe stirrer in such cases yea and an entiser of others of the counsell who otherwise if for feare they durst woulde haue bene content to haue let such matters alone The Lord forgeue them theyr weakenesse if it be his good pleasure and geue them true repentaunce Amen ¶ A Letter sent vnto Boner Bishop of London by the Queenes Counsell dated the 11. daye of Nouember 1555. but not deliuered vntill the 17. of the same moneth AFter our right harty commendations to your good Lordship we send to the same herewith the body of one Bartlet Grene who hath of good time remayned in the Tower for his obstinate standing in matters agaynst the Catholicke Religion whome the king and Queenes Maiesties pleasures are because he is of your Lordshippes Dioces ye shall cause to bee ordered accordinge to the Lawes in suche cases prouided And thus wee bydde your Lordship hartily farewell From Sainct Iames the xi of Nouember 1555. Your good Lordships louing friendes Winchester Penbroke Thomas Ely William Haward Iohn Bourne Thomas Wharton * I Sir Iohn Bourne will wayt vppon your Lordship and signifie further of the king and Queenes Maiesties pleasures herein Now that ye may the better vnderstand the certaynty of his handling after this hys comming vnto Boners custody I haue thought it good to put forth hys own letter contayning at large the discourse of the same Whiche letter he wrote and did meane to haue sent vnto mayster Philpot but was preuented belike eyther by Phil. death or els rather by the wily watching of hys keeper for it came by what means I know not certaynly vnto the byshops hands and being deliuered vnto his register was found in one of his bookes of recorde The copye where of here followeth A letter of Barthelet Greene written vnto Iohn Philpot contayning besides other particular matter betwixt him and M. Philpot a briefe rehearsall of his handling and certain his conferences with Boner and others at his first comming to the Bishops THat whiche was lacking in talke through my defaulte at your being here I haue supplyed by writing in your absence now at the length getting some opportunitie and leysure The 17. day of Nouember beyng brought hither by two of the clocke at after noone I was presented before my Lord of London and other two byshops Mayster Deane M. Roper M. Welche Doct. Harpsfield Archdeacon of London and other two or three all sitting at one table There were also present Doct. Dale Maister George Mordant M. Dee Then after the byshop of London had read vnto himselfe the letter that came from the Counsell hee spake with mo wordes but as I remember to this effect that the cause of theyr assembly was to heare mine examination wherevnto hee had authoritie by the Counsell and had prouided Mayster Welch and an other whose name I knowe not but wel I remember though he obtayned it not yet desired hee my Lorde that I might heare the Councels letters to be there if anye matters of the common lawe shoulde arise to discusse them he intreated my Lorde to determine all controuersies of Scriptures and as for the Ciuill law he and Doctor Dale should take it on them Wherfore he demaunded of me the cause of mine imprisonment I sayd that the occasion of myne apprehension was a letter which I wrote to one Christofer Gooodman wherein certifiyng hym of such newes as happened here amonge the reste I wrote that there were certayne printed papers of questions scattered abroad Whereupon beyng suspected to be priuye vnto the deuising or publishing of the same I was committed to the Fleete but sithens heard I nothing therof after the Commissioners had receaued my submission The summe wherof was that as I was sure there neyther coulde be true witnesses nor probable coniecture agaynst me in that behalfe so refused I no punishment if they of theyr consciences would iudge me priuy to the deuising printing or publishing of those questions But my Lord affirming that there was an other cause of mine imprisonment sithens demaunded if I had not after sith I was committed vnto the Fleete spoken or written somewhat agaynst the naturall presence of Christ in the sacrament of the aultar Then desired I his Lordship to bee good vnto me trusting that he would put me to aunswere to no new matters excepte I were first discharged of the old And when I stoode long in that M. Welch aunswered that it was procured that I shoulde so doe right well For albeit I were imprisoned for treason if during the tyme of enduraunce I had mayntayned heresie that were no sufficient allegation agaynst
sory that it is gone abroad To whome the Archbishop aunswered agayn saying as I do not deny my selfe to be the very author of that bill or letter so much I confesse here vnto you concerning the same bill that I am sory that the said bill went from me in such sort as it did For when I had written it M. Scorye got the copy of me and is now come abroad and as I vnderstand the City is full of it For which I am sory that it so passed my hands for I had intended otherwise to haue made it in a more large and ample maner and minded to haue set it on Paules Church doore and on the doores of al the Churches in London which mine owne seale ioyned thereto At which wordes when they sawe the constantnesse of the man they dismissed him affirming they had no more at that present to say vnto him but that shortly he shoulde heare further The sayd Bishop declared afterward to one of Doctour Cranmers frendes that notwithstanding his atteinder of treason the Queenes determination at that tyme was that Cranmer shoulde onely haue bene depriued of his Archbishopricke and haue had a sufficient lyuing assigned hym vpon his exhibiting of a true Inuentory with commaundement to keepe his house withoute medling in matters of Religion But how that was true I haue not to say This is certaine that not lōg after this he was sent vnto the Tower and soone after condemned of Treason Notwithstanding the Queene when shee coulde not honestly denye him his pardon seeyng all the rest were discharged and specially seeing he last of all other subscribed to Kyng Edwardes request and that agaynst his owne will released to him his action of Treason and accused him onely of heresy which liked the Archbishop right well and came to passe as he wished because the cause was not nowe his owne but Christes not the Queenes but the churches Thus stood the cause of Cranmer till at length it was determined by the Queene and the Councell that he should be remoued from the Tower where he was prisoner to Oxforde there to dispute wyth the Doctours and Diuines And priuily word was sent before to them of Oxford to prepare themselues and make them ready to dispute And although the Queene and the bishops had concluded before what should become of him yet it pleased them that the matter should be debated with argumentes that vnder some honest shew of disputation the murther of the man might bee couered Neither coulde theyr hasty speed of reuengemēt abide any long delay and therfore in all hast he was caried to Oxford What this disputation was and how it was handled what were the questions and reasons on both sides and also touching his condemnation by the Uniuersitye and the Prolocutour because sufficiently it hath bene declared we minde nowe therefore to proceede to his finall iudgement and order of condemnation which was the xij day of September an 1556. and seauen dayes before the condemnation of Bishoppe Ridley and Mayster Latimer as is aboue foretouched The storye whereof here followeth faythfullye collected by the reporte and narration commyng by chaunce to our handes of one who being both present thereat and also a deuoute Fauourer of the Sea and faction of Rome canne lacke no credite I trowe with suche which seeke what they can to discredite what so euer maketh not with theyr phantasied Religion of Rome After the disputations done and finished in Oxford betwene the Doctors of both Uniuersityes the three worthy Bishops D. Cranmer Ridley and Latimer he heard then howe sentence condemnatory immediatlye vpon the same was ministred agaynst them by D. Weston other of the Uniuersitye whereby they were iudged to be heretickes so committed to the Maior and Sheriffes of Oxford But forasmuch as the sentence geuē them was voyd in law for at that time the authority of the Pope was not yet receiued into the land therfore was a new commission sent from Rome and a new processe framed for the cōuiction of these reuerend and godly learned mē aforesayd In which commission first was Doct. Iames Brookes Bishop of Glocester the Popes Subdelegate with D. Martin and D. Story Commissioners in the king queenes behalfe for the execution of the same Of the which 3 Cōmissioners aboue named as touching D. Martin this by the way is to be vnderstand that although he was vsed for an instrument of the Popes side to serue a turne whose book also is extant agaynst the lawfull mariage of Priestes yet notwithstāding neither was he so bitter an enemy in this persecution as other Commissioners were and also in this time of Queene Elizabeth were diuers other Doctors of the Arches refused to be sworne agaynst the Pope he denied not the othe and yet notwithstanding not a together here to be excused But to the purpose of this story Wherof first it shall be requisite to declare the circumstaunce and the whole state of the matter as in a generall description before we come to theyr Orations according as in a percell of a certain letter touching the same it came to our handes In primis here is to be vnderstande that the commyng downe of the foresayde Commissioners which was vpon Thursday the xij of September an 1555. in the church of S. Mary and in the East end of the sayd church at the hie aultar was erected a solemne Scaffold for bishop Brokes aforesayde representing the Popes person ten foote high The seat was made that he might sit vnder the Sacramēt of the aultar And on the righte hand of the Popes Delegate beneath him sate Doctour Martin and on the lefte hand sate Doctour Story the kynge and Queenes Commissioners which were both Doctours of the Ciuill law and vnderneth them other Doctours Scribes and Phariseis also with the Popes Collectour and a rablement of such other like And thus these Byshops being placed in theyr Pontificalibus the B. of Canterbury was sent for to come before thē He hauing intelligence of them that were there thus ordered himselfe He came forth of the prison to the church of S. Mary set forth with billes and gleues for feare least he shoulde starte awaye being cloathed in a fayre blacke gowne with his hoode on both shoulders suche as Doctors of Diuinity in the Uniuersity vse to weare Who after he was come into the Church and did see them sitte in theyr Pontificalibus he did not put of his cappe to none of them but stood still till that he was called And anon one of the Proctors for the Pope or els his Doctour called Thomas Archbishop of Caunterbury appeare here and make aunswere to that shall be layd to thy charge that is to say for blasphemy incontinency and heresy and make answere here to the Bishop of Glocester representing the Popes person Upon this he being brought more neare vnto the scaffold where the foresayd Bishops sate he first well viewed
in my handes and before I might doe anye thing So that here ye haue reported of me that which ye cannot proue which is euill done All this while his cappe was on his head Gloc. We come to examine you and you me thinke examine vs. ⧠Doctor Storyes Oration Story Pleaseth it your good Lordshippe because it hath pleased the king and Queenes Maiesties to appoynte my companion and me to heare the examination of thys man before your good Lordshippe to geue me leaue somewhat to talk in that behalfe Although I know that in talk with heretickes there commeth hurt to all men for it wearyeth the stedfaste troubleth the doubtfull and taketh in snare the weake and simple yet because he sayth he is not bound to aunswere your Lordship sitting for the Popes holinesse because of a Premunire and the worde of God as he termeth it I thinke good somewhat to say that all men may see howe he runneth out of his race of reason into the rage of common talke suche as here I truste hath done much good And as the Kyng and Queenes Maiestyes will be glad to heare of your most charitable dealing with him so will they be weary to heare the blundering of this stubberne Hereticke And where he alleadgeth Diuinity mingling fas nefasque together he shoulde not haue bene heard For shall it be sufficient for him to alledge the iudge is not competent Do we not see that in the common law it is not lawefull for a man in Westminster Hall to refuse his Iudge And shall wee dispute contra eum qui negat principia Although there be here a great company of learned men that know it vnmeete so to doe yet haue I here a playne Canon wherein he declareth himselfe conuicted ipso facto This Canon is this Sit ergo ruinae suo dolore prostratus quisquis Apostolicis voluerit contraire decretis nec locum deinceps inter Sacerdotes habeat sed exors à sancta fiat ministerio nec de eo eius iudicio quisquam posthac curam habeat quin iam damnatus à sancta Apostolica Ecclesia sua inobedientia ac presumptione à quoquam esse non dubitetur Quin maioris excommunicationis deiectione est abijciendus cui sanctae Ecclesiae comissa fuerit disciplina qui non solum iussionibus praelatae sanctae Ecclesiae parere debuit sed etiam alijs ne preterirent insinuare Sitque alienus à diuinis pontificalibus officijs qui noluerit praeceptis Apostolicis obtemperare He hath alledged many matters against the Supremacy but maliciously Ye saye that the king in his Realme is Supreme head of the church Well Syr you will grauÌ„t me that there was a perfect catholicke church before any king was christened Then if it were a perfect Church it must nedes haue a head which must needes be before any kyng was member thereof for you knowe Constantinus was the first christened king that euer was And although you are bound as S. Paule saith to obey your rulers and kings haue rule of the people yet doth it not folow that they haue cure of soules for A fortiori the head may do that the minister can not do but the Priest may consecrate and the kyng cannot therfore the king is not head It was licensed by Christ to euery man to bring into the sheepefold to augment the flocke but not to rule for that was onely geuen to Peter And where the Apostles do call vpoÌ„ men to obey their princes cui tributum tributum cui vectigal vectigal they perceiuing that men were bent to a kinde of libertye and disobedience were enforced to exhort them to obedience paâ—ment of theyr tribute which exhortation extendeth only to temporall matters And agayne where you say that the Byshop of Rome maketh lawes contrary to the Lawes of the Realme that is not true for this is a maxime in the law Quod in particulari excipitur non facit vniuersale falsum Nowe as touching that monstrous talke of your conscience that is no conscience that ye professe it is but priuata scientia electio and secta And as yet for all your glorious bable you haue not proued by Gods lawes that ye ought not to aunswere the Popes holines The Canons whiche bee receiued of all Christendome compell you to aunswere therfore you are bound so to do And although this realme of late time through such schismatickes as you were haue exiled and banished the Canons yet that can not make for you For you knowe your selfe that Par in paâ—em nec pars in totum aliquid statuere potest Wherefore this Ile beeing in deede but a member of the whole could not determine agaynst the whole That notwithstanding the same lawes being put away by a Parliament are now receiued agayne by a Parliament and haue as full authority now as they had then and they wil now that ye aunswere the Popes holinesse therefore by the Lawes of this Realme ye are bound to answere hym Wherefore my good Lorde all that this Thomas Cranmer I can not otherwise terme him considering hys disobedience hath broughte for his defence shall nothyng preuayle with you nor take any effect Require hym therfore to aunswere directly to your good Lordshippe commaunde him to set aside his trifles and to be obedient to the lawes and ordinaunces of this Realme Take witnes here of his stubberne contempt agaynste the Kynges and Queenes Maiestyes and compell him to aunswere dyrectly to such Articles as we shall here laye agaynst him and in refusall that your good Lordship will excommunicate him As soone as Doctor Story had thus ended his tale beginneth Doctor Martin againe to enter speache wyth the Archbishop which talke I thought here likewise not to let passe although the report of the same be suche as the author thereof seemeth in his wryting very partiall for as he expresseth the speach of Doctor Martin at full and to the vttermost of his dilligence leauing out nothing in that part that eyther was or could be sayd more so again on the other part how rawe and weake hee leaueth the matter it is easie to perceaue who neither comprehendeth all that Doctour Cranmer againe aunswered for his defence nor yet in those short speaches whiche he expresseth seemeth to discharge the part of a sincere and faythfull reporter Notwithstanding suche as it is I thoughte good the reader to vnderstande who in perusinge the same maye vse therein hys owne iudgement and consideration * Talke betweene Doctour Martin and the Archbishop MAyster Cranmer yee haue tolde here a long glorious tale pretending some matter of conscience in apparaunce but in veritye you haue no conscience at all You saye that you haue sworne once to Kynge Henrye the eyght agaâ—nste the popes iurisdiction and therefore yee may neuer forsweare the same and so yee make a greate matter of conscience in the breache of the sayde othe Here will I
his wife in secret many yeares Auns And though he so did he sayde there was no cause why he should be ashamed therof 7. Inter. Item that the sayde Thomas Cranmer fallynge afterward into the deep bottome of erroures did flye and recuse the authoritie of the Church did hold and followe the heresie concerning the sacramente of the aultar and also did compile and caused to be set abroade diuers bookes Auns Whereunto when the names of the bookes were recited to hym he denyed not such bookes whiche he was the true authour of As touchinge the treatise of Peter Martyr vpon the sacrament he denyed that he euer sawe it before it was abroad yet did approue and well lyke of the same As for the Catechisme the booke of Articles with the other booke agaynst Winchester he graunted the same to be his doinges 8. Inter. Item that he cōpelled many agaynst their willes to subscribe to the same Articles Auns He exhorted he sayd such as were willing to subscribe but agaynst theyr willes he compelled none 9. Inter. Item for so much hee surceased not to perpetrate enorme and inordinate crimes he was therefore cast into the Tower and from thence was brought to Oxforde at what tyme it was commonly thought that the Parliamēt there should be holden Auns To this he sayd that he knew no such enorme and inordinate crimes that euer he committed 10. Inter. Item that in the sayd City of Oxforde he dyd openly mayntayn his heresie and there was conuicted vpon the same Auns He defended he sayd there the cause of the Sacrament but to be conuicted in the same that he denyed 11. Inter. Item when hee perseuered still in the same hee was by the publicke censure of the vniuersitie pronounced an hereticke and his books to be hereticall Auns That he was so denounced he denyed not but that he was an hereticke or his bookes hereticall that he denyed 12. Inter. Item that hee was and is notoriouslye infamed with the note of Schisme as who not onely himselfe receded from the Catholicke Churche and Sea of Rome but also moued the king and subiectes of this Realme to the same Auns As touching the receding that hee well graunted but that receding or departing sayd he was onely from the sea of Rome and had in it no matter of any Schisme 13. Inter. Item that he had bene twise sworne to the Pope and withall D. Martin brought out the instrument of the Publicke Notary wherein was contayned his protestation made when he should be consecrated asking if he had any thing els protested Auns Whereunto he aunswered that he did nothing but by the lawes of the Realme 14. Inter. Item that he the sayde Archbishop of Caunterbury did not onely offēd in the Premisses but also in taking vpon him the authoritie of the sea of Rome in that without leaue or licence from the sayd Sea he consecrated Byshoppes and priestes Auns He graunted that he did execute suche thinges as were wont to be referred to the pope at what time it was permitted to him by the publicke lawes and determinatiō of the Realme 15. Inter. Item that when the whole Realme had subscribed to the authoritie of the pope he onely still persisted in his errour Auns That he did not admit the popes authoritie he confessed to be true But that hee erred in the same that hee denyed 16 Inter. Item that all and singular the Premisses bee true Auns That likewise he graunted excepting those thinges whereunto he had now aunswered After hee had thus aunswered to the obiections aforesayd and the Publicke Notarye had entred the same the Iudges and Commissioners as hauing now accomplyshed that wherefore they came were about to ryse and depart But the Bishop of Glocester thinking it not the best so to dismisse the people being somewhat stirred with the wordes of the Archbishop began this Oration in the hearing of the people to declame The Oration of Byshop Brookes in closing vp this examination agaynst Doctour Cranmer Archbishop of Caunterbury MAister Cranmer I cannot otherwise terme you cōsidering your obstinacy I am right sory I am ryght hartely sory to heare suche wordes escape your mouthe so vnaduisedly I had conceaued a right good hope of your amendement I supposed that this obstinacy of youres came not of a vayne glory but rather of a corrupte conscience which was the occasion that I hoped so well of your returne But now I perceaue by your foolish bable that it is farre otherwise Ye are so puffed vp with vayn glory there is such a cauteria of heresie crept into your conscience that I am cleane voyd of hope and my hope is turned into perdition who can saue that which will be lost GOD woulde haue you to be saued and you refuse it Perditio tua super te Israel tantummodo in me saluatio tua ait Dominus per Prophetam i. Thy perdition is onely vpon thy selfe O Israell onely in me is thy saluation sayth the Lord by hys Prophet You haue vttered so erronious talke with such open malice agaynst the popes holines with such open liyng against the church of Rome with such open blasphemy agaynst the sacrament of the Aultar that no mouthe could haue expressed more maliciously more lyingly more blasphemously To reason with you although I would of my selfe to satisfie this audience yet may I not by our Commission neither can I finde how I may doe it with the scriptures For the Apostle doth commaund that suche a one shoulde not onely not be talked withall but also shunned and auoyded saying Hereticum hominem post vnum aut alterum conuentum deuita sciens quòd huiusmodi peruersus est delinquit quum sit proprio iudicio condemnatus i. An heretical person after once or twise conferring shunne knowing that he is peruerse and sinneth being of his owne iudgement condemned Ye haue bene conferred withall not once or twise but oftentimes ye haue oft bene louingly admonyshed ye haue bene oft secretly disputed with And the last yeare in the opē schoole in open disputations ye haue bene openly conuict ye haue bene openly driuen out of the schole with hisses your bookes which ye bragge you made seuen yeares agoe and no man aunswered it Marcus Antonius hath sufficiently detected and confuted and ye persist styll in your wonted heresie Wherefore being so oft admonished conferred withal and conuicted if ye deny you to be the manne whome the Apostle noteth heare then what Origine sayth who wrote aboue 1300. yeares ago and interpreteth the saying of the Apostle in this wise in Apologia Pamphili Hereticus est omnis ille habendus qui Christo se credere profitetur aliter de Christi veritate sentit quà m se habet Ecclesiastica traditio Euen now ye professed a kinde of Christianitie and holines vnto vs for at your beginning you fell downe vppon youre knees and sayde the Lordes prayer God wotte lyke an hipocrite and then standing vppon youre feete
sute of Maister Caustâ—n and Maister Treheron and now notwithstanding was sent vp by the sayde Lord Riche with the others before mentioned and at his comming to the Bishop of Winchester was by him demaunded whether he would conforme him self like a subiect to the lawes of this realme then in force To the which he sayd he would abyde all lawes that stode with the lawes of GOD and thereupon was committed to prison where he and the rest aboue named did remaine euer sithens ¶ William Tyms NOW remaineth likewise to declare the examinatioÌ„ of William Tyms DeacoÌ„ Curate of Hocley in Essex But before I come to his examination first here is to be opened and set forth the order maner of his trouble how and by whom he was first apprehended in Essex and froÌ„ thence sent vp to London the story whereof followeth in this maner * The Story of William Tyms Deacon and Curate of Hockeley with the maner of his taking THere was at Hocley in Queene Maries dayes two Sermons preached in the Woodes the which woodes weare appertayning to Maister Tyrrell and the name of the one wood was called Plumbrow wood and the other Becheswood and there was at the same Sermons an honest man and his wife with him whose name was Iohn Gye the which Gye was Maister Tyrrels seruaunt and did dwell vnder him being his Herd at a farm of his called Plomborow Shortly after it was knoweÌ„ to Maister Tyrrell how that his woods were poluted with Sermons the which he did take very euill and much matter did rise about it as an vnlawfull assembly the which was layd to Iohn Gyes charge because he did not disclose that vnlawfull acte to his Maister being then in the coÌ„mission of the peace appointed at that tyme to keep down the Gospell that which he did to the vttermost as it may appeare in many of his actes Good God geue him repeÌ„tance if it be thy will Shortlye after it pleased Mayster Tyrrell to come to Hockley to sift out this matter and to know who was at these preachings Well there were found many faultes for it is supposed there were a hundred persons at the least So it pleased Mayster Tyrrell to begin first with Iohn Gye and asked him where that noughty felow was that serued theyr parish one Tyms for it is tolde me sayde he that he is the causer to bring these noughty felowes into the couÌ„try Therfore I charge thee Gye to fet me this noughty felow Tyms for thou knowest where he is No said Gye I doe not knowe So in no wise he could not make him fette him Then stepped forth an other of M. Tyrrels men willing to shew his Mayster pleasure whose name was Richard Shereffe sayd to his mayster Syr I know where he is Well said mayster Tyrrell go to the Constables and charge them to bring him to me So this Shereffe being diligent made sure work and had him brought before his Maister with the Constables whose names be these Edward Hedge and Ioh. Iames. So when he came before Maister Tyrrell then Mayster Tyrrell commauÌ„ded all men to depart it was wisely done for hee was not able to open his mouth agaynste Tyms without reproch and there he kept him about three houres But there were some that listened at the walles and heard M. Tyrrell say thus to Tyms Me thinketh sayd he that wheÌ„ I see the blessed Rood it maketh me thinke of God Why Syr sayde Tyms if an Idoll that is made with mans handes doth make you remember God how much more ought the creatures of God as man being his workmaÌ„ship or the grasse or the trees that bringeth forth fruit make you remember God So Mayster Tyrrell ended his talke with Tyms it should seme in an heat for he brast out and called him traytorly knaue Why Syr sayd Tyms in king Edwardes dayes you did affirme the truth that I do now Affirme quoth Tyrrell nay by Gods body I neuer thought it with my hart Well sayd Tyms then I pray you M. Tyrrell beare with me for I haue bene a Traytor but a while but you haue bene a Traytor 6. yeares After this Tyms was sent to LondoÌ„ to the byshop from him to the Bishop of Winchester and so from him to the Kynges Bench then was Mayster Tyrrels rage seased with theÌ„ that were in the woods at the sermons So M. Tyrrel took away Gyes coate gaue it to Ioh. Traiford and sent him to S. Tosies to see good rule kept there WheÌ„ Tyms came before the Bishop of London there was at that time the Bishop of Bathe there was William Tyms examined of his fayth before them bothe So mightely god wrought with this true harted man that he had wherwith to aunswere them both for the Constables did say that brought him before the byshop that they neuer heard the like Then the bishop as though he would haue had Tyms to turne froÌ„ the truth sayd to the Constables I pray you sayd he geue him good counsell that he may turne from his errour My Lord sayd the Constables he is at a poynt for he will not turne TheÌ„ both the Byshops waxed wery of him for he had troubled them about a sixe or seuen houres Then the Byshops began to pity Tyms case to flatter him saying Ah good felow sayd they thou art bold thou hast a good fresh spirit we would thou hadest learning to thy spirit I thanke you my Lordes sayd Tyms and both you be learned I would you had a good spirit to your learning So thus they broke vp sent Tyms to the Bishop of Winchester and there were Edward Hedge and Iohn Iames the CoÌ„stables aforenamed discharged Tyms was commaunded to the Kinges Bench whereas he was mightely strengthened with the good men that he found there And thus hitherto ye haue heard first vpon what occasion this William Tyms was apprehended how he was entreated of M. Tyrrell the Iustice by him seÌ„t vp to the Ordinary of the Dioces which was Rishop Boner who after certein talke debating he had with the sayd Tyms at length directed him to the Bishop of Winchester beyng then Lord Chauncellour and yet liuing and so was commaunded by him vpon the same to the Kinges Bench. Here by the way is to be vnderstanded that Tyms as he was but a Deacon so was he but simply or at least not priestly apparelled forasmuch as he went not in a gown but in a coat and his hosen were of two colours the vpper part white the neather stockes of sheepes russet WhervpoÌ„ the proud prelate sending for him to come before him and seeing his simple attyre began to mocke him saying Ah syra are you a Deacon Yea my Lord that I am quoth Tyms So me thinketh said the Bishop ye are decked like a Deacon My Lord sayde Tyms my vesture doth not so much vary from a Deacon but
which conteineth worthy matter agaynst the Romish authority Unto the which booke you made a Preface inueying largely agaynst the Bishop of Rome reprouing hys tyranny and falshood calling his power false and pretēced The booke is extant and you cannot deny it Then was the Bishoppe somewhat abashed and looking vpō such as were presēt spake very gētly saying Lo here is a goodly matter in deed My Lord of Winchester being a great learned man did write a booke agaynst the supremacy of the Popes holynes and I also did write a preface before the same booke tending to the same effect And thus did we because of the perilous world that then was For then was it made treason by the Lawes of this realme to mainteine the Popes authority and great daunger it was to be suspected a fauourer of the See of Rome and therefore feare compelled vs to beare with the time for otherwise there had bene no way but one You know when any vttered his conscience in mainteining the Popes authority he suffered death for it And then turning his tale vnto Tyms he sayd But since that time euen sithence the cōming in of the queenes maiesty when we might be bold to speake our conscience we haue acknowledged our faults and my Lord of Winchester himselfe shamed not to recant the same at Paules Crosse. And also thou thy selfe seest that I stande not in it but willingly haue submitted my selfe Do thou also as we haue done My Lord quoth Tyms that which you haue written agaynst the supremacy of the pope may be wel approued by the scriptures But that which you now do is against the word of God as I can well proue Then an other I suppose it was Doctor Cooke sayd Tyms I pray thee let me talke with thee a little for I thinke we two are learned alike Thou speakest much of the scripture and yet vnderstandest it not I will tell thee to whom thou mayest be compared Thou art like to one which intending to goe on hunting riseth vp earely in the morning taketh his houndes and forth he goeth vp to the hils and downe into the vallyes he passeth ouer the fieldes ouer hedge and ditch he searcheth the woods and thickets thus laboureth he all the whole day without finding any game At night home he cōmeth weery of his trauell not hauing caught any thing at all and thus fareth it by thee Thou labourest in reading of the Scriptures thou takest the letter but the meaning thou knowest not and thus thy reading is as vnprofitable vnto thee as hūting was vnto the man I spake of euen now Syr quoth Tyms you haue not well applyed your similitude for I prayse God I haue not read the scriptures vnprofitably but God I thanke hym hath reuealed vnto me so much as I doubt not is sufficient for my saluation Then said the Bishop You brag much of knowledge yet you know nothing you speake much of scripture you know not what scripture is I pray thee tel me How knowest thou that thing to be the worde of God whiche thou callest Scripture To this aunswered Rob. Drakes that he did know it to be the word of God for that it doth shew vnto thē theyr saluation in Christ and doth reuoke call backe all mē frō wicked life vnto a pure and vndefiled conuersation The bishop replied that the heathē writers haue taught precepts of good liuing as wel as the scripture yet theyr writings are not estemed to be Gods word To this answered Tyms saying the olde Testament beareth witnes of those things which are writtē in the new for quoth he there is nothing taught in the new Testament but it was foreshewed in the law and Prophets I will denye all quoth the Bishop I wyll denye all what sayest thou then Then Robert Drakes alledged a sentence in Latin out of the Prophet Esay in the 59. chap. of his prophecy Spiritus meus qui est in te c My spirit whiche is in thee and my words which I haue put in thy mouth shall not departe out of the mouth of thy seede nor out of the mouth of the seede of thy seede from hence forth euen for euer meaning therby to proue that he which had the spirit of God could thereby discerne and iudge truely which was Gods word but before he could explicate his minde he was interrupted by the bishop who spake vnto Doctor Pendleton saying Mayster Doctor I pray you say somewhat vnto these folkes that may do them some good Then D. Pendleton as hee leaned nere vnto the Bishop couered his face with both his handes to the end he might the more quietly deuise what to say but other talke was presently ministred so that for that time he sayd nothing And thus much William Alesbury witnesse hereof being present thereat so farre as he heard hath faythfully recorded and reported What more was spokē and there said for they made not yet an end a good while after because he departed then out of the house he doth not know nor dyd not heare Then the bishop after this and such like communicatiō thus passed betwene them proceding at length in forme of law caused both his articles and aunsweres to the same there and then to be openly read the summe of which hys confession recorded and left by his owne hand writing tēded to this effect as foloweth * The Articles for the which William Tyms of Hockley in Essex was condemned in the Consistory in Paules the xxviij day of March with his aunsweres and confession vpon the same FFrst I did truely confesse and beleeue that I was baptised in the true Catholicke Church of Christ for when I was baptised there was the Element and the word of God according to Christes institution And my Godfathers and Godmother did promise for me and that I shoulde forsake the Deuill and all his workes and that I shoulde keepe Gods commaundements and beleue al the articles of the Christian fayth the which I doe beleue at this day and with Gods help I trust to do while I liue for it was not the wickednes of the Minister that made the Sacrament of none effect c. Item I confessed two Sacramentes and but two in Christes true Churche that is the Sacrament of Baptisme and the Sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ and that Christ is present with his sacraments as it pleaseth him Item I confessed that Christe hath a visible Churche wherin the word of God is truely preached and the sacramentes truely ministred Item I confessed the See of Rome to be as the late bishop of Winchester hath written in his bookes De vera obediencia to the which I sayde vnto the Bishop of London that he had made a godly Preface also Iohn Bale hath plainly declared in his book called the Image of both churches euen so much as I beleue therof Item
that he may exalt you when the time is come Cast all youre care on him for he careth for you Be sober and watche for your aduersarye the Deuil like a roaring Lyon walketh about seeking whō hee may deuour whom resist steadfast in fayth remembring that ye do but fulfill the same afflictions that are appoynted to youre brethren that are in the worlde The God of all grace that called you vnto his eternall glory by Christe Iesus shall his owne selfe after you haue suffered a little affliction make you perfect shall settle strengthen and stablish you To him be glory and dominiō for euer and while the world endureth Amen Greete one an other with an holy kisse of loue Peace be with you all which are in Christ Iesus I pray you all say Amen These be in the same prison where I am the Bishop of S. Dauids Doctor Taylor of Hadley maister Philpot and my singular good father M. Bradford with fiue other of Sussex lay men I desire some good brother to write this newe for I wrote it as I do many times with feare For if the kepers had found me they would haue taken it from me my pen and inke also Good brethren I am kept alone and yet I thank God he comforteth me past all the comfort of anye man for I thanke him I was neuer meryer in Christ. By me William Tyms prisoner in the Kinges Benche About this time or somewhat before came down certayne Commissioners assigned by the Queene and Counsayle to Northfolke and Suffolke as to other countryes els besides to enquire of matters of Religion vnto the which Commissioners there was a Supplicatiō then exhibited by some good and well disposed men as by the same may appeare dwelling about those parties Which Supplication as I thought it not vnworthy to bee read bearing the date of thys presēt yeare to be printed so I thought it was not to be omittted nor vnworthy here to bee placed in consideration of the fruite which thereof might ensue to the reader ¶ A certayne godly Supplication exhibited by certayne inhabitauntes of the Country of Northfolke to the Commissioners comming downe to Northfolke and Suffolke fruitfull to be read and marked of all men IN most hūble and lowly wise we beseeche your honors right honorable Commissioners to tender and pitty the humble sute of vs poore men and true faythfull and obedient subiectes who as we haue euer heretofore so intend we with Gods grace to continue in Christian obedience vnto the end and according to the word of God with all reuerend feare of God to do our boundē duety to all those superiour powers whom God hath appoynted ouer vs doing as S. Paule sayth Let euery soule be subiect to the superiour powers For there is no power but of God but those powers that are are ordayned of God Wherefore whosoeuer resisteth the powers the same resisteth God they that resist get themselues iudgement These lessons right honorable Cōmissioners we haue learned of the holy word of God in our mother tongue First that the authoritie of a king Queene Lord and other theyr officers vnder them is no tyrannicall vsurpation but a iust holy lawfull and necessary estate for man to be gouerned by and that the same is of God the fountayne and authour of righteousnes Secondly that to obey the same in all thinges not against God is to obey God and to resist them as to resist God Therefore as to obey God in his Ministers Magistrates bringeth life so to resist God in them bryngeth punishment and death The same lesson haue we learned of S. Peter saying Be ye subiect to all humayne ordinaunces for the Lordes sake whether it be to the king as to the moste highest or to the Lieutenaunts sent from him to the punishment of euill doers but to the prayse of suche as do well For so is the will of GOD that with well doyng ye should stop the mouthes of foolishe and ignoraunt men as free and not as hauing the lybertie to be a cloke to malice but as the seruauntes of God Wherfore considering with our selues both that the Magistrates power is of God and that for the Lordes sake wee be bound to Christian obedience vnto them hauing now presently a commaundement as though it were from the Queenes maiestie with all humble obedience due to the regall power and authoritie ordayned of God which we acknowledge to stād whole perfectly in her grace and with due reuerence vnto you her graces commissioners we humbly beseeche you with pacience and pittye to receaue this our answere vnto this cōmandement guen vnto vs. First right honourable Commissioners we haue considered our selues to be not onely English men but also Christians and therefore bound by the holy vow made to God in our Baptisme to preferre Gods honoure in all thinges and that all obedience not onely of vs mortall men but euen of the very Aungels and heauenly spirites is due vnto Gods word in so much that no obediēce can be true and perfect either before God or man that wholy and fully agreeth not with Gods word Then haue we weighed the commandemēt concerning the restitution of the late abolished latine seruice geuē vnto vs to discent and disagree frō gods word to cōmand manifest impietie and the ouerthrowe of godlines true religion to import a subuersion of the regall power of this our natiue country realme of Englande wyth the bringing in of the Romish Bishops supremacie with all errours superstitions and idolatry wasting of our goods bodyes destroying of our soules bringing with it nothing but the seuere wrath of God which we already feele feare least the same shall be more fiercely kindled vppon vs. Wherfore we humbly protest that wee cannot be perswaded that the same wicked commaundement shoulde come from the Queenes maiestie but rather from some other abusing the Queenes goodnes and fauour and studying to worke some feate against the Queene her crown the Realme to please with it the Romane Bishoppe at whose handes the same thinketh hereafter to be aduaunced As the Agagite Aman wrought maliciously agaynst the noble king Assuerus and as the Princes of Babell wrought agaynst the good king Darius so thinke we the queenes most gentle hart to be abused of some who seking thēselues their own vayn glory procure such cōmandements as are against the glory of God For we cannot haue so euill an opinion in her maiestie that she should subuert the most godly holy religiō so accordingly to gods worde set forth by the most noble vertuous and innocent king a very saynct of God our late moste deare king Edw. her graces brother except she were wonderfully abused who as hating reformation will rather the destruction of al others then acknowledge theyr errors to be accordynge to gods word reformed For truly the religiō lately set forth by K. Edw. is
the doore beyng shut to them forsooth When this euidence was geuen vp the Maior dismissed them went to dinner commaunding Palmer to the cage to make him an open spectacle of ignominy to the eyes of the world And Thackham the better to couer hys owne shame caused it to bee bruited that he was so punished for his euill lyfe and wickednesse alredy prooued against hym In the after noone Palmer came to his aunswer and did so mightily and clearely deface their euidence and defend his owne innocencie proouyng also that the sayd letters were by themselues forged that the Mayor himselfe was so much ashamed that he had geuen such credite vnto them and so much borne with them so that hee sought meanes how they might conuey him out of the countrey priuily But here among other thyngs this is not with silence to be passed ouer that one Iohn Galant a zealous professor of the Gospell a little after this came to the prison and found hym somewhat better intreated then before When he beheld hym O Palmer sayeth he thou hast deceiued diuers mens expectation for we heare that you suffer not for righteousnes sake but for your owne demerites O brother Galant sayth he these be the old practises of that Sathanicall brood But be you well assured God be praysed for it I haue so purged my selfe and detected theâ—r falshood that from henceforth I shal be no more molested therewith And there hauyng pen and inke he dyd write somwhat wherby part of his story here rehersed is well confirmed But now to these bloudy aduersaries Aâ—ter this when they sawe the matter frame so ill fauouredly fearing that if he should escape secretly their doyngs would tend no lesse to their shame and danger then to the Maiors dishonesty they deuised a newe pollicie to bring to passe their song hiddeÌ„ and festered malice against hym which was by their extreme refuge For where as before they were partly ashamed to accuse hym of heresie seyng they had bene counted earnest brethren themselues and partly afrayd because they had broken vp hys study and committed theft yet now least their iniquitie should haue bene reuealed to the world they put both feare and shame aside and began to refricate and rip vp the old sore the scarre whereof had bene but superficially cured as you haue heard and so to colour their former practises wyth the pretence of hys reformation in religion they charged hym with the writynges that they had stollen out of his studie Thus Palmer was once agayne called out of the pryson to appeare before the Maior and Bird the Officiall two other Iustices to render an accompt of his fayth before them to aunswer to such Articles and informations as were layd agaynst hym And when they had gathered of his own mouth sufficient matter to entrappe hym they deuised a certificate or bill of Instructions against hym to be directed to Doctor Ieffrey who had determined to holde hys Uisitation the nexte Tewsday at Newbery which was the xvj of Iuly And thus were the false witnesses and bloudy accusers winked at and the Innocent deliuered to the Lyon to be deuoured When it was therfore concluded that Palmer should be sent ouer to Newbery the sayd letters testimoniall were conueyed ouer together with hym the contents wherof shal partly appere hereafter In the meane tyme I thinke it good here to rehearse one example among other both of charitable affection toward hym and of his modestie correspondent to the same M. Rider of Reding a faythfull witnes of gods truth hearyng how cruelly Palmer had bene delt withall in the prison and pined away for lacke of necessaries and how euidently he had prooued hymselfe innocent before the Officers of such crimes as were obiected agaynst hym hee sent to him his seruant secretly the night before his departure to Newbery with a bowed grote in tokeÌ„ of his good hart toward hym requiring hym to let hym vnderstand if he lacked necessaries and he would prouide for him Palmer answered the Lord reward your M. for his beneuolence toward me a miserable abiect in this world and tell hym that God be praised I lacke nothyng In the mornyng before they tooke their iourney Tho. Askme aliâs Roberts beyng fellow prisoner with hym in Christes cause sittyng at breakefast and beholdyng Palmer very sad leaning to a window in the corner of the house asked why he came not to breakfast Because I lacke money saith Palmer to discharge the shot Come on man quoth he GOD be praised for it I haue enough for vs both Which thing when M. Rider heard of it cannot be expressed how much it grieued him that Palmer had deceiued hym with so modest an answer Thus to Newbery they came on Monday night and forthwith they were committed to the comfortable hostrie of the blynd house where they found Iohn Gwin their faythfull brother in the Lord. Now how they came before the Consistorie of Doctor Ieffrey and how Palmer was examined it doth in part appeare by this examinatioÌ„ here vnto annexed which although it be not perfectly and orderly penned as the report goeth it was spoken nor perchaunce altogether in such forme of wordes yet as exactly as we were able to compact and dispose it beyng gathered out of seuerall notes of Richard Shipper Ioh. Hunt Iohn Kirry of Newbery Richard White of Marleborough which were oculati testes and present at the hearyng thereof ¶ The second examination and accusation of Iulins Palmer at Newbery in the hearyng of moe then three hundreth persons IN the yere 1556. the xv of Iuly foure or fiue seats were prepared in the Quire of the Parish Churche of Newbery for the Uisitours whose names here ensue Doctor Ieffrey for the Bishop of Sarum Sir Richard Abridges Knight and then high Shiriffe of the Shiere Sir William Rainsford Knight Maister Iohn Winchcombe Esquier and the Person of Inglefield After the Prisoners were presented the Commission read and other thynges done in order accordingly Doctor Ieffrey called to Palmer and sayd Art thou that iolly writer of three halfepeny bookes that we heare of Palmer I know not what you meane Ieffrey Haue you taught Latin so long that now you vnderstand not English To this he answered nothing Then D. Ieffrey standyng vp said We haue receiued certaine writings and articles against you from the right worshipfull the Maior of Reading and other Iustices whereby we vnderstand that beyng conuented afore theÌ„ you were conuict of certaine heresies First that you deny the Popes holines supremacie Next that there are but two Sacraments Thirdly that the Priest sheweth vp an Idoll at masse and therfore you went to no masse since your first coÌ„ming to Redyng Fourthly that there is no Purgatorie Last of all that you be a sower of sedition and haue sought to deuide the vnitie of the Queenes subiects The Shiriffe You were best see
through the fatall death of blessed K. Edw. followed the woefull ruine of religion in the raygne of Queene Mary his sister In which alteration notwithstanding the general backsliding of the greatest part and multitude of the whole realme into the olde papisme agayne yet this poore blind woman continuing in a constant conscience proceeded still in her former exercise both being zelous in that shee had learned and also refusing to communicate in religion with those which taught contrary doctrine to that she before had learned in king Edwardes time as is aboue declared For the which she was called and conuented before the foresayd Bishop and D. Draycot with diuers other called in to beare witnesse * Articles ministred vnto her THe Articles ministred to her and wherewith she was charged were these First that she did hold the Sacrament of the Aultar to be but onely a memory or representation of Christes bodye and materiall bread and wyne but not his naturall body vnlesse it were receaued And that it ought not to be reserued from time to tyme ouer the Aultar but immediately to be receaued c. Item that she did hold in receiuing of the sacramente of the Aultar she did not receaue the same body that was borne of the virgine Mary and suffered vppon the Crosse for our redemption c. Item she did hold that Christe at his last supper dyd not blesse the bread that he had then in hys handes but was blessed hymselfe and by the vertue of the wordes of consecration the substaunce of the bread and wyne is not conuerted and turned into the substaunce of the body bloud of Christ. Item shee did graunt that shee was of the parishe of Alhallowes in Darby c. Item that all and singular the premisses are true and notorious by publike report and fame c. Whereunto she aunswered that she beleued therein so much as the holye scriptures taught her and according to that she had heard preached vnto her by diuers learned mē Whereof some suffered imprisonment and other some suffered death for the same Doctrine Amongest whome she named beside other Doctour Taylour whome she sayde took it of hys conscience that the doctrine which he taught was true and asked of them if they would doe so in lyke case for their doctrine whiche if they woulde not she desired them for Gods sake not to trouble her being a blynde poore and vnlearned woman wyth anye further talke saying by Gods assistaunce that she was ready to yeld vpp her lyfe in that fayth in suche sorte as they shoulde appoynt And yet notwithstanding being Prest by the sayd byshoppe and Doctor Draycot with many argumentes of Christes omnipotency as why was not Christe able as well to make the bread his bodye as to turne water into wyne rayse Lazarus from death and suche other lyke arguments and many times being threatned with greuous imprisonmentes tormentes death The poore woman thus being as it wer half astonied through their terrors threates and desirous as it seemed to prolong her lyfe offered vnto the Bishop then present that if he would before that company take it vpon his conscience that the doctrine which he would haue her to beleue concerning the sacrament was true and that he would at the dreadful day of iudgement aunswere for her therein as the sayd Doct. Taylor in diuers of his sermons did offer she would thē further aunswere them Whereunto the Bishop aunswered hee woulde But Doctor Draycot his Chauncellour hearyng that sayde My Lord you knowe not what you doe you maye in no case aunswere for an hereticke And immediately hee asked the poore woman whether she would recant or no sayd she should aunswere for her selfe Unto whose sayings the Bishop also reformed himselfe The poore woman perceauing this aunswered again that if they refused to take of theyr conscience that it was true they woulde haue her to beleue shee would answere no further but desired them to do theyr pleasure and so after certayne circumstances they pronounced sentence agaynst her and deliuered her vnto the Bayliffes of the sayd Towne of Darby afore named Who after they hadde kept her about a moneth or fiue weekes at length there came vnto them a writte De heretico comburendo by vertue whereof they were appoynted by the sayd Byshoppe to bryng her to the Paryshe Churche of all Sayntes at a day appoynted where Doct. Draycot should make a Sermon When the daye and time was come that this innocent Martyr shoulde suffer first commeth to the Church Doct. Draycot accompanyed with diuers gentlemen as Mayster Tho. Powthread M. Henry Uernon M. Dethick of Newall and diuers others This done all things now in a readines at last the poore blinde creature and seruant of God was brought and set before the Pulpit where the sayd Doct. being entred into his sermon and there inueiyng agaynst diuers matters which he called heresies declared vnto the people that that woman was condemned for denying the blessed sacrament of the Aulter to be the very body and bloud of Christ really and substancially and was thereby cut off from the body of the Catholick church and sayd that she was not onely blinde of her bodily eyes but also blind in the eyes of her soule And he sayd that as her body shuld be presently consumed with materiall fire so her soule shoulde be burned in hel with euerlasting fire as soone as it should be seperated from the body and there to remayne world without end and sayd it was not lawfull for the people to pray for her and so with many terrible threates he made an end of his sermon and commāded the Bayliffes and those gentlemen to see her executed And the sermon thus ended eftsoones the blessed seruant of God was caried away from the sayd Church to a place called the windmill Pit neare vnto the sayd Towne and holding the foresayd Roger Wast her brother by the hand she prepared herselfe and desired the people to pray wyth her and sayde such prayers as she before had learned cryed vpon Christ to haue mercy vpon her as long as life serued In this meane season the sayde D. Draycot went to hys Inne for great sorrow of her death and there layd him downe and slept during all the tyme of her execution and thus much of Ioane Wast Now for so muche as I am not ignoraunt faythfull reader that this and other storyes more set forth of the Martyrs shall not lack carpers and markers enow ready to seeke all holes and corners how to diffame the memory of GODS good Saynctes and to condemne these hystoryes of lyes and vntruthes especially hystories wherin they see their shamefull actes and vnchristian crueltye detected and brought to lyghte therfore for better confirmation of thys historye aboue written and to stop the mouthes of such Momes thys shall be to admonish all and singular readers hereof that the discourse of this
were burnt by Cardinall Poole was restored agayne by this godlye Queene ELIZABETH who gaue then in Commission to Math. Parker then Archbishop of Canterbury and to Edmund Grindall then Bishop of London to Maister Gualter Haddon and others For the performaunce of whiche Commission the sayd Reuerend Bishoppes addressed their Letters to the Uicechancellor c. ⧠The Oration of M. Acworth Oratour of the Vniuersitie at the restitution of Martin Bucer and Paulus Phagius I Am in doubt whether I may entreate of the prayse and commendation of so great a Clarke for the celebratyng whereof this assembly and concourse of yours is made this day or of the vices and calamities out of the whiche we bee newly deliuered or of them both consideryng the one cannot be mentioned without the other In the which tymes ye felt so much anguish and sorrow my right dere brethren that if I should repeat them and bryng them to remembraunce agayne I feare me I should not so much worke a iust hatred in vs towardes them for the iniuries receyued in them as renew our olde sorrow and heuines Agayne men must needes account me vnaduised and foolish in my doyng if I should thinke my selfe able to make him which hath lyued before our eyes in prayse and estimation more famous and notable by my Oration which he by his liuyng and conuersation hath oftentymes polished But the wickednes of the tymes which endeuoured to wipe cleane out of remembrance of men the name that was so famous and renoumed in euery mans mouth did much profite hym In so much that both in his life tyme all thyng redounded to hys continuall renowme and in especially after hys decease nothing could be deuised more honourable then with so solemn furniture ceremonies to haue gone about to haue hurt the memorial of such a worthy man yet could not bryng to passe the thyng that was so sore coueted but rather broght that thing to passe which was chiefly sought to be auoyded For the desire that men haue of the dead hath purchased to many men euerlasting fame and hath not taken away immortalitie but rather amplified and increased the same By meanes whereof it commeth to passe that he that wil intreat of those things that pertaine to the prayse of Bucer after hys death can not chuse but speake of the crabbednesse of the tymes past vpō the which riseth a great encrease and augmentation of his prayse But his lyfe so excellently set foorth not onelye by the writyngs of the learned Clarkes Cheeke and Carre and by the liuely voyce of the right famous D. Haddon vttered in this place to the great admiration of all the hearers when his body should be layd into his graue to bee buried and after his buriall by the godly and most holye preachings of the right Reuerend father in Christ the Archbishop of Caunterbury that now is and of D. Redman the which for the worthinesse and excellencie of thē ought to stick longer in our mynds vnwrittē then many things that are penned and put in print but also by the great assembly of all the degrees of the Uniuersitie the same daye in bringyng hym to his graue and the nexte day after by the industry of euery man that was endued with any knowledge in the Greeke or Latine tongs of the which there was no man but set vp some Uerses as witnesses of hys iust and vnfeined sorrow vpon the wals of the Churche that neither at that tyme any reuerence or duety which is due to the dead departyng out of this lyfe was then ouerslipped or now remayneth vndone that may seeme to pertaine either to the celebratyng of the memoriall of so holy or famous a person or to the consecrating of hym to euerlastyng memory We at that tyme saw with our eyes this Uniuersitie flourishyng by his institutions the loue of sincere religion not onely engendred but also confirmed and strenghthened through his continuall and daily preachyng In so much that at such tyme as hee was sodainly taken from vs there was scarse any man that for sorrow could find in his hart to beare with the present state of this life but that either he wished with al his hart to depart out of this lyfe with Bucer into another by dieng to follow hym into immortality or els endeuoured hymselfe with weepyng and sighyng to call hym agayne beyng dispatched of all troubles into the prison of this body out of the whiche he is escaped lest he shuld leaue vs as it were standyng in battaile ray without a Captayne and he hymselfe as one casshed depart with hys wages or as one discharged out of the Campe withdraw hymselfe to the euerlasting quietnesse and tranquillitie of the soule Therefore all men euidently declared at that tyme both how sore they tooke hys death to hart and also how hardly they could away with the misture of such a man As long as the ardēt loue of his religion wherewyth we were inflamed florished it wrought in our hartes an incredible desire of hys presence among vs. But after the tyme that the godly man ceased to be any more in our sight and in our eies that ardent and burnyng loue of religion by little and little waxed cold in our myndes and according to the times that came after which were both miserable and to our vtter vndoyng it began not by little and little to be darkened but it altogether vanished away and turned into nothing For we tell agayne into the troublesomnesse of the popish doctrine the old rites customs of the Romish church were restored againe not to the garnishment beautifieng of the christian Religion as they surmised but to the vtter defacing violating defiling of the same Death was set before the eyes of such as perseuered in the christē doctrine that they had learned before They were banished the realm that could not apply themselues to the tyme do as other mē did such as remained were enforced either to dissēble or to hide themselues and creepe into corners or els as it were by drinking of the charmed cup of Circes to bee turned and altered not only from the nature of man into the nature of brute beasts but that far worse and much more monstrous is from the likenes of God his Angels into the likenes of deuils And all England was infected with this malady But I would to God the corruption of those tymes which ouerwhelmed all the whole realme had not at least wise yet pierced euery part member thereof Of the which there was not one but that besides the griefe that it felt with the residue of the body by reason of the sicknes contagion spred into the whole had some sorrow calamitie peculiarly by it selfe And to omit the rest of the which to entreat this place is not appointed nor the time requireth ought to be spoken this dwelling place of the Muses which we call the Uniuersitie may be
to receaue the Masse she began to be troubled in consciēce waxed very vnquiet because her house was euen hard by M. Iohn Glouers house of whome mention was made before pag. 1614. and 1620. a man of blessed memory and of a singular example of his vnfayned godlines and manifold troubles whiche he suffered for the Gospell shee did oftentimes resort to him and desired him to tel her the faultes that were in the Masse and other thinges that at that time were vrged as necessary to saluation Now he perceiuing both her vnquiet minde also the desire she had to know the truth dyd most dilligently instruct her in the wayes of the Lord approuing vnto her out of Gods holy word that the Masse with all other papisticall inuentions was odious in Gods sight and besides this reproued her for that she delighted in the vanities of this world so much By the which godly counsell geuē by him it happened that she began to waxe weery of the world throughly sorrowfull for her sinnes being inflamed with the loue of God desirous to serue him accordyng to hys word purposing also to flee from those thinges the whiche did displease the Lord her God And because she had learned the masse to be euil abhominable she began to hate it And when at a time she was compelled by the furiousnes of her husband to come to the Churche at the same tyme when the holy water was cast shee turned her backe towardes it and shewed her selfe to be displeased with their blasphemous holy water iniurious to the bloud of christ Whereupon she was accused before the Bishop for the despising of theyr sacramentals Immediately a Citation was sent for her to her husbandes house to appeare before the bishop incontinently The Summer that brought the Citation deliuered it to her husband who looking vpō it perceauing what it was was moued with anger willing the sumner to take the Citation with him agayne or els he woulde make him to eate it The Sumner refused to take it agayne for he thought no man durst haue bene so bold to trouble him But in the ende Lewes compelled the sayd sumner to eate the Citation indeed by setting a daggar to his hart when hee had eaten it he caused him to drinke to it so sent him away But immediately after the sayd Lewes with his wife were commaunded to appeare before the B. where the sayd Lewes by by submitted himself desired the Bish. to be good to him excusing himselfe after the best fashion he could Wherupon the B. was content to receiue his submission with condition that his wife shoulde submit her selfe also But shee stoutly told the byshop that by refusing of the holy water she had neither offended God nor any part of hys lawes At the which words the bish being greeuously offended because she was a Gentlewomā he would not take her at the worst as he sayd he gaue her one monthes respite binding her husband in an hundred pound to bring her again vnto him at the monthes end and so they were both let go When they came to their owne house the sayde Maystresse Ioyce Lewes gaue her selfe to most dilligent praier and inuocating of the name of God resorting continually to the aboue named man of God Maister Iohn Glouer who did most dilligently instruct her with Gods worde willing her in any wise not to meddle with that matter in respect of vayne glory or to get her selfe a name shewyng her the great daungers shee was like to cast her selfe in if shee shoulde meddle in Gods matters otherwyse then Christ doth teach When the moneth was nowe almost expired and the time at hand that shee shoulde be brought before the Bishop her husband being aduertised by the sayde Mayster Iohn Glouer and others not to carry her to the Byshop but to seeke some wayes to saue her or if the worst should come to be content to forfeit so much money rather then to cast his own wife into the fire He answered hee woulde not loose or forfeit anye thinge for her sake and so lyke a murtherer of his owne wife caryed her to the bloudye B. where she was examined and found more stout then shee was before death was threatned And to begin withal she was sent to such a stincking prison that a certayn mayde which was appoynted to keep her companye did sownd in the same prison Being thus kept in prison and oftentimes examined and euer founde stoute at the length shee was brought in iudgement pronounced an hereticke worthy to be burned When the Bishop reasoned with her why she would not come to the masse and receiue the sacramentes and sacramentals of holy Church she answered Because I find not these thinges in Gods worde which you so vrge and magnifie as thinges moste needefull for mens saluation If these thinges were in the same word of God commended I would with all my hart receiue esteeme and beleue them The Bishoppe aunswered if thou wilt beleeue no more then is in the scripture concerning matters of religion thou art in a damnable case At the whiche wordes she was wonderfully amased and being moued by the spirite of God tolde the Bishop that hys wordes were vngodly and wicked After her condemnation she cōtinued a whole twelue moneth in prison because she was committed to the Sheriffe that was of late chosen who coulde not be compelled to put her to death in his tyme as he affirmed for y◠which thing after her death he was sore troubled and in daunger of his life All that time shee was in prison her behauiour was such both in wordes and deedes that al they that had any sparke of godlines or ciuile honesty did greatly lamēt her case that she should be put to death Now when the tyme did drawe neare the which God had appoynted for her deliueraunce the writte De comburendo as they terme it beyng brought down from London she desired certaine of her frends to come to her with whom when they came shee consulted how shee might be haue her self that her death might be more glorious to the name of God cōfortable to his people and also most discomfortable vnto the enemies of God As for death sayd shee I do not greatly passe when I behold the amyable countenance of Christ my deare Sauiour the vglesome face of death doth not greatly trouble me In the which time also shee reasoned most comfortably out of Gods worde of Gods election and reprobation In the euenyng before the daye of her suffering two of the priests of the close of Lichfield came to the vnder Sheriffes house where shee laye and sent worde to her by the Sheriffe that they were come to heare her confession for they would be sory shee shoulde dye without it She sente them word agayne shee had made her confession to Christ her sauiour at whose hands she was sure to haue forgeuenes of her sinnes
in prison WIfe you desired me that I would sende you some tokens that you might remember me As I did read in the newe Testament I thought it good to write vnto you certayne places of the Scripture for a remembraunce S. Peter sayth Derely beloued be not troubled with this heat that is nowe come among you to try you as though some strange thyng had happened vnto you but reioyce in so much as ye are partakers of Christes suffryngs that wheÌ„ hys glory appeareth ye may be mery glad If ye be rayled on for the name of Christ happy are ye for the spirit of glory and the spirit of God resteth vpon you It is better if the will of God be so that ye suffer for well doyng then for euill doyng See that none of you suffer as a murtherer or as a thiefe or an euill doer or as a busie body in other mens matters but if any man suffer as a Christian man let hym not be ashamed but let him glorifie God in this behalfe for the tyme is come that iudgement must begin at the house of God If it first begin at vs what shal the end of them be that beleue not the gospel of God Wherfore let them that suffer according to the will of God commit their soules to hym in well doyng S Paule saieth All that will lyue godly in Christ Iesu must suffer persecution S. Iohn saieth See that ye loue not the worlde neither the thyngs that are in the world If any man loue the worlde the loue of the father is not in him For all that is in the world as the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of lyfe is not of the father but is of the world which vanisheth away and the lust therof but he that fulfilleth the will of God abideth for euer S. Paule saith If ye bee risen againe with Christ seeke those things which are aboue where Christ sitteth on the right hande of God Set your affection on things that are aboue and not on things which are on the earth Our Sauiour Christ sayeth Whosoeuer shall offend one of these little ones that beleeue in me it were better for hym that a milstone were hanged about his necke and that he were cast into the sea The Prophet Dauid sayth Great are the troubles of the righteous but the Lord deliuereth them out of all Feare the Lord ye his saintes for they that feare hym lacke nothyng When the righteous crye the Lorde heareth them and deliuereth them out of all theyr troubles But misfortune shall slaye the vngodlye and they that hate the righteous shall perish Heare oh my people I assure thee O Israel if thou wilt harken vnto me there shall no strange God be in thee neyther shalt thou worship any other God Oh that my people would obey me for if Israell would walke in my wayes I should soone put downe their enemies and turne my hande agaynst their aduersaries Our Sauior Christ sayth The Disciple is not aboue hys maister nor yet the seruant aboue his Lord. It is enough for the Disciple to be as his maister is and that the seruant be as his Lord is If they haue called the maister of the house Belzebub howe much more shall they call them of his houshold so feare not theÌ„ therefore S. Paule sayth Set your selues therefore at large and beare not a strangers yoke with the vnbeleuers for what fellowship hath righteousnesse with vnrighteousnesse what company hath light with darkenes either what part hath the beleeuer with the Infidell c. Wherfore come out from among them separate your selues now saith the Lord and touch none vnclean thing so will I receiue you and I will be a father vnto you ye shall be my sonnes and daughters sayth the Lord almighty For neither eye hath seen nor the eare hath heard neither can it enter into the hart of man what good thynges the Lord hath prepared for them that loue hym Ye are not bought neither with siluer nor gold but with the precious bloud of Christ. There is none other name geuen to men wherein wee must be saued So fare ye well wife and children and leaue worldly care and see that ye be diligent to pray Take no thought sayth Christ saying what shall we eate or what shall we drinke or wherewith shall we be clothed for after all these thynges seeke the Gentiles for your heauenly father knoweth that ye haue need of all these thyngs but seeke ye first the kingdom of heauen and the righteousnesse thereof And all these things shall be ministred vnto you ¶ The Martyrdome and sufferyng of Cicelie Ormes burnt at Norwich for the testimonie and witnesse of Christes Gospell ABout the 23. day of the sayd moneth of September next after the other aboue mentioned suffered at Norwich Cicelie Ormes wyfe of Edmund Ormes Worstedweauer dwelling in S. Laurence parish in Norwich she beying of the age of xxxij yeares or more was taken at the death of Simon Miller and Elizabeth Cooper aboue meÌ„cioned in a place called Lolardes pit without Bishoppes gate at the sayd Norwich for that shee sayde shee would pledge them of the same cup that they dranke on For so saying one Maister Corbet of Sprowson by Norwich tooke her and sent her to the Chauncellor When shee came before him he asked her what she sayd to the Sacrament of Christes body And she sayd she did beleue that it was the Sacramente of the bodye of Christ. Yea saide the Chauncellor but what is that that the priest holdeth ouer his head Shee aunswered him and sayd it is bread and if you make it any better it is worse At which words the Chauncellor sent her to the bishops Prison to the keeper called Fellow with many threatning hoâ—e words as a man being in a great chaâ—e The xxiij day of Iuly shee was called before the ChauÌ„cellor againe who sat in iudgemeÌ„t with Master Bridges and others The Chauncellor offred her if she would goe to the Church and keepe her tongue shee should be at lybertie and beleue as shee would But she tolde him shee would not consent to his wicked desire therein doe wyth her what he would for if she should she sayde GOD woulde surelye plague her Then the Chauncellour tolde her he had shewed more fauour to her then euer he did to any and that he was loth to condeme her considering that shee was an ignoraunt vnlearned and foolysh woman But she not weying his words tolde him if he did he should not be so desirous of her sinfull flesh as she would by Gods grace be content to geue it in so good a quarell Then rose he and red the bloudy sentence of condemnation against her and so deliuered her to the secular power of the shiriffes of the Citie M. Thomas Sutherton and M. Leonard Sutherton brethren who immediately caried her to
playne Cup of fornication and the whore of Babilon And as concerning the Sacrament of the aultar she sayd she beleued there was no such sacrament in the catholicke Church Also she sayd that she vtterly abhorred the authoritye of the Byshop of Rome with all the Religion obserued in the same Antichristes Church 6 Item she aunswered to the sixt Article as to the first before specified 7 Item that she hath refused to come to her Parish Church because the true Religion of Christ was not then vsed in the same and farther sayd that she had not come vnto the Churche by the space of one yeare and three quarters then last paste neither yet did meane any more to come vnto the same in these Idolatrous dayes 8 Item as touching the maner of her apprehension she said that Cluney the Bishops Somner did fetch her to the Bishop These aunsweres being then registered they were agayne with the sayd Articles propounded agaynste her the xx day of December and there being demaunded if she would stand vnto those her aunsweres she sayde I wyll stand to them vnto the death for the very Aungels of heauen do laugh you to scorne to see your abhomination that you vse in the Churche After the whiche wordes the Byshop pronounced the sentence of condemnation and then deliuering her vnto the Sheriffes she was wyth the forenamed Iohn Roughe caryed vnto Newgate From whence they were both together led vnto Smithfield the xxij day of the same Moneth of December and there most ioyfullye gaue theyr liues for the profession of Christes Gospell When the latter end of this history of Mayster Rough and Margarete Mearing was in finishing there came to our hands one necessary thing of the said Margaret Mearyng which wee thought not good to omit The matter is this Mayster Rough being chiefe Pastour to the congregation in the said time of Queene Mary as before ye haue heard of which companye this Margaret Mearyng was one did not well like the sayd Margaret but greatly suspected her as many other of them did besides because she would often times bring in straungers among them and in her talke seemed as they thought somewhat â—o busye c. Nowe what they sawe or vnderstoode further in her we know not but this followed the euill suspition conceiued of her Mayster Rough the Fridaye before hee was taken in the open face of the Congregation did excommunicate her out of the same company and so seemed with the rest to exclude and cut her of from theyr fellowship and society Whereat she being mooued did not well take it nor in good part but thought her selfe not indifferently handled amonge them Whereupon to one of her frendes in a heate she threatned to remoue them all But the prouidence of God was otherwise For the Sondaye after Mayster Rough being taken by the information of one Roger Sergeaunt to the Bishop of London as here after thou shalt heare was layd prisoner in the Gatehouse at Westminster where none of his frendes coulde come to him to visite him Then this sayd Margaret hearing therof gotte her a basket and a cleane shyrt in it and went to Westminster where she fayning her selfe to be his Sister got into the prison to him and did there to her power not a litle comfort him Then comming abroade agayne shee vnderstandinge that the Congregation suspected the said Sergeaunt to be his Promoter went to his house and asked whether Iudas dwelt not there Unto whom aunswere was made there dwelt no such No sayd she Dwelleth not Iudas here that betrayed Christ His name is Sergeaunt WheÌ„ she saw she could not speake with him she went her way So the Friday after she standing at Marke lane ende in London with an other woman a frende of hers sawe Cluney Boners Somner commyng in the Streete towardes her house Whome when she sawe she sayed to the other woman standyng with her whether goeth yonder fine felowe sayde she I thinke surely he goeth to my house and in viewing him still at the last she saw him enter in at her doore So immediately she went home and asked him whome hee sought Whereunto Cluney made answere and sayd for you you must go with me Mary quoth she here I am I will go with you and comming to the Bishoppe she was layde in prison and the Wednesday after burnt with Mayster Rough in Smithfielde as ye haue heard Anno. 1558. ¶ The Suffering cruell tormentes of Cutbert Symson Deacon of the Christian Congregation in London in Queene Maries dayes most paciently abiding the cruell rage of the Papistes for Christes sake NExt after the Martyrdome of M. Rough Minister of the Congregation aboue mentioned succeded in like Martyrdome the Deacon also of that sayde Godly company or Congregation in London named Cutbert Symson being committed to the fire the yeare of our Lord. 1558. the 28. day of March. This Cutbert Symson was a manne of a faythfull and zealous hart to Christ and his true flocke in so much that he neuer ceased labouryng and Studying most earnestly not onely how to preserue them without corruption of the Popish religion but also hys care was euer vigilant how to keepe them together wythout peryll or daunger of persecution The paynes trauayle zeale pacience and fidelity of this man in caryng and prouiding for thys Congregation as it is not lightly to be expressed so is it wonderfull to beholde the prouidence of the Lord by vision concerning the troubles of this faythfull minister and godly Deacon as in this here folowyng may appeare The Fridaye at nighte before Maister Rough Minister of the congregation of whom meÌ„tion is made before was takeÌ„ being in his bed he dreamed that he saw 2. of the Gard leading Cutbert Simson Deacon of the sayde congregation and that he had the booke about hym wherin were written the names of all them which were of the Congregation Whereupon being sore troubled hee awaked and called hys wife saying Kate strike lighte For I am much troubled with my brother Cutbert thys nyght When she hadde so done he gaue himselfe to reade in his booke a while and there feeling sleepe to come vpon him he put out the candle so gaue himselfe agayn to rest Being a sleepe hee dreamed the like dreame agayn awaked therwith hee sayde O Kate my brother Cutbert is gone So they lighted a candle againe and rose And as the â—ayd M. Rough was making him ready to go to Cutbert to see how he did in the meane time the sayd Cutbert came in with the book conteining the names accompts of the congregation Whom when Maister Rough hadde seene he sayd brother Cutbert ye are welcome for I haue bene sore troubled with you this night and so tolde hym his dreame After he had so done he willed him to lay the booke away from him and to cary it no more about him Unto which Cutbert aunswered he would not so doe
one time wyth the rest examined and brought before the sayde Byshop who aunswered no lesse in his Maysters cause then the other and therfore had the like rewarde that the other had which was the Byshops bloudy blessing of condemnation and deliuered also to the Seculare power who kept him with the other vntill the day of slaughter which hasted on and was not long after Thomas Hudson was of Ailesham in Norfolke by his occupation a Glouer a very honest poore manne hauing a wife and three children and laboured alwayes truly and dilligently in hys vocation being of thirtye yeares of age and bearing so good a will to the Gospell that he in the dayes of king Edward the 6. two yeares before Q. Maryes raygne learned to read Englishe of Anthony Thomas Norgate of the same Towne wherin he greatly profited about the tyme of alteration of Religion For when Queene Mary came to raygne and had chaunged the seruice in the Churche putting in for wheate draffe and darnill and for good preaching blasphemous crying out agaynst truthe and godlinesse he then auoyding all theyr ceremonies of superstition absented hymselfe from hys house and went into Suffolkl a longe tyme and there remayned trauelling from one place to an other as occasion was offered At the last hee returned backe agayne to Northfolke to his house at Aâ—lesham to comfort his wyfe and children being heauy and troubled with hys absence Nowe when he came home and perceiued hys contynuance there would be daungerous he and hys wife deuised to make hym a place among hys fagottes to hide him selfe in where he remayned all the day in steede of hys chamber reading and praying continually for the space of halfe a yeare and his wife lyke an honest woman being carefull for hym vsed her selfe faythfullye and dillygently towards him In the meane time came the Uicare of the Town named Berry who was one of the Byshoppes Commissaries a very euill manne and inquired of this sayd Thomas Hudsons wife for her husband Unto whom he answered as not knowing where hee was Then the sayde Berry rated her and threatned to burne her for that shee would not bewraye her husbande where hee was After that when Hudson vnderstoode it hee waxed euerye day more zelous then other and continually read sange Psalmes to the wonder of many the people openlye resorting to him to heare hys exhortations and vehement prayers At the last he walked abroad for certayne dayes openly in the Towne crying out continually agaynst the Masse and all theyr trumpery and in the ende commyng home in hys house he sate him downe vpon hys knees hauyng his book by hym reading and singing Psalmes continually without ceassing for three dayes and three nightes together refusing meate and other talke to the great wonder of many Then one Iohn Crouch his next neighbour went to the Constables Robert Marsham and Robert Lawes in the night to certifie them thereof for Berry commanded openly to watche for hym and the Constables vnderstanding the same went cruelly to catche hym in the breake of the day the xxii of the moneth of Aprill Anno 1558. Now when Hudson saw them come in he sayd Now myne houre is come Welcome frendes welcome You bee they that shall leade me to lyfe in Christ I thanke GOD therefore and the Lorde enhable me thereto for hys mercyes sake For his desire was and euer he prayed if it wer the Lordes will that hee might suffer for the Gospell of Christ. Then they tooke him and lead him to Berry the Commissarye whiche was Uicar of the towne and the sayde Berrye asked him first where hee kepte hys Church for foure yeares before To the whiche the sayde Hudson answered thus where so euer he was there was the church Doest thou not beleue sayth Berry in the sacramente of the aultar What is it Hudson It is wormes meate my beliefe saythe hee is in Christ crucified Berry Doest thou not beleeue the Masse to putte awaye sinnes Hudson No God forbidde it is a patched monstre and a disguised Puppet more longer a peecing then euer was Salomons Temple At whiche wordes Berry stamped fumed and shewed himself as a mad man and sayd well thou villayn thou I wil write to the B. my good Lord and trust vnto it thou shalt be handled according to thy desertes Oh sir sayde Hudson there is no Lorde but God though there be many Lordes and many Gods With that Berry thrust hym backe with hys hand And one Richard Cliffar standing by sayde I pray you sir bee good to the poore man At which wordes Berry was more mad then before and woulde haue had Cliffer bound in a recognysaunce of 40. poundes for hys good abearyng bothe in worde and deede whiche his desire tooke no effecte Then he asked the sayd Hudson whether he would recant or no. Unto whiche wordes Hudson sayde the Lorde forbid I had rather dye many deathes then to do so Then after long talke the sayde Berry seeing it booted not to perswade with him tooke hys penne and inke and wrote letters to the Bishop thereof and sent this Hudson to Norwiche bound like a theefe to him whiche was 8. miles from thence who with ioy and singing chere weÌ„t thether as mery as euer he were at anye tyme before In prison he was a month where hee dyd continually read inuocate the name of God These three Christians and constaunt Martyrs William Seaman Thomas Carman and Thomas Hudson after they were as ye haue heard condemned the xix day of May. 1558. were caryed out of prison to the place where they should suffer whyche was without Byshoppes gate at Norwich called Lollards Pit And being al there they made their humble prayers vnto the Lorde That beyng done they rose and went to the stake and standing al ther with their chaynes about them immediately this sayde Thomas Hudson commeth foorth from them vnder the Chayne to the great wonder of many whereby diuers feared and greatly doubted of hym For some thought hee would haue recanted other iudged rather that he went to aske a further day and to desire conference and some thought he came forth to aske some of hys parentes blessing So some thought one thinge and some an other but hys two companions at the stake cryed out to him to comforte him what they coulde exhorting him in the bowelles of Christ to be of good cheare c. But this sweete Hudson felt more in hys heart and conscience then they could conceaue in him For alas good soule hee was compassed God knoweth with great dolour and griefe of minde not for hys death but for lacke of feeling of his Christ and therefore beyng verye carefull he humbly fell downe vppon his knees and prayed vehemently and earnestly vnto the Lord who at the last according to hys olde mercies sent him comfort and theÌ„ rose he with great ioy as
question to aske a simple man whether the Latine seruice be good and lawfull Mathew Ricarby and Roger Hollande denied the seruice in Latine to be good 11. To the 11. Article they all confessed the same to be true in euery part sauing Henry Pond and Mathew Ricarby who aunsweared in effecte that they coulde not iudge thereof but leaue them to be tried by the woorde of God 12. To the 12. Article they graunted and confessed the same to be true and desired of God that the seruice were in the English againe 13. To the 13. Article they all graunted and confessed the same to be true 14. To the 14. Article they all graunted and confessed the same to be true in euery part Thus haue ye the aunsweres of these men to the foresayde Articles saue that Reginald Eastlande required to aunswere therunto refused so to do alleaging that he knoweth that to ende a strife an othe is lawfull but to beginne a strife an othe is not lawfull and therefore he nowe refuseth to take his othe in the beginning of this matter against him Whereupon being charged by the Bishoppe he said for his not aunswearing to the Articles he was contente to stande vnto the order of the lawe for his punishment whatsoeuer it should be The 17. day after of the sayd moneth of Iune the sayd Eastland appeared againe before the bishop who stāding firme in that he had sayd before denied to make any aunswere in that case c. Wherupon the sayd Eastland wyth the other 6. his felow prisoners were assigned by the Bishop to repaire againe to the same place at afternoone who being there present in the foresaid consistorie as they were commaunded and standing altogether before the said Bishop he beginning thus with them asked them if hee had committed them to prisone They sayde no but Maister Cholmley and the Recorder of London committed them to Newgate Then being demaunded further by the Bishop if hee had done any thing or acte to keepe them in prisone or to hinder their libertie from prisone to this they answeared they could not tel Then the foresaid articles being againe recited to them all they answered and knowledged them to be the articles that they would stād to their answers made to the same Wherupon the bish disseuering them a part one frō an other proceeded with them seuerally first beginning with Reginald Eastlande who there declared that he had bene vncharitably handled and talked wtal◠since his first imprisonment in that behalfe Then being required to reconcile him selfe againe to the catholike faith and go from his opinions he sayd that he knew nothing why he should recant and therefore woulde not conforme hym selfe in that behalf c. and so the sentence was red against him and he geuen to the secular power c. After him was called in Iohn Holiday who likewise being aduertised to renounce hys heresies as they called them to returne to the vnitie of their church sayde that hee was no heretike nor didde holde any heresie neither any opinion contrary to the catholike faith and so would offer him selfe to be iudged therein Whereuppon hee likewise persisting in the same the sentence was pronounced against him condemning him to be burnt Next to hym was condemned wyth the like sentence Henry Pond because he would not submit him self to the Romish church saying to Boner that he had done or spoken nothing wherof he was or would be sorie but that he did holde the truth of God and no heresie c. After whome next followed Iohn Floyde who likewise denied to be of the popes church and saide his minde of the Latine seruice that the prayers made to Saintes is idolatrie and that the Seruice in Latine is profitable to none but only to such as vnderstand the Latine Moreouer being charged by Boner of heresie and sayinge that what soeuer he and such other now a daies do all is heresie for this hee was condemned with the same butcherlye sentence and so by the secular power was sent away Then Robert Southam after him Mathew Ricarby and last of all Roger Holland were seuerally produced The burning of vij godly Martyrs in Smithfield The examinations and condemnation of Roger Holland THis Roger Holland a marchant Taylor of London was first prentise with one maister Kempton at the blacke boy in Watling streete where hee serued his prentiship with much trouble vnto his maister in breaking hym from his licencious libertie whych he had before ben trained and brought vp in geuing himselfe to riote as dauncing fence gaming banketting and wanton companie and besides all this being a stubborne an obstinate papist farre vnlike to come to any suche ende as God called him vnto the which was as followeth His maister notwithstanding this his leudnesse putting him in trust with his accomptes he had receiued for him certaine money to the summe of 30. poundes and falling into ill companie lost the saide money euery grote at dice being past all hope which way to answer it and therefore he purposed to conuey him selfe away beyond the seas either into Fraunce or into Flaunders Now hauing determined with himselfe thus to do he called betimes in the morning to a seruaunt in the house an auncient and discrete maide whose name was Elizabeth which professed the Gospel with a life agreeing vnto the same and at al times much rebuking the wilful and obstinate Papistrie as also the licencious liuing of thys Roger Holland To whome he sayd Elizabeth I would I hadde followed thy gentle perswasions and frendly rebukes which if I hadde done I hadde neuer come to this shame and miserye which I am nowe fallen into for this night haue I lost 30 pound of my masters mony which to pay him and to make vp mine accomptes I am not able But thus muche I pray you desire my mistresse that shee would intreat my master to take this bil of my hand that I am thus much indebted vnto him and if I be euer able I wil see him paied desiring him that the matter may passe with silēce and that none of my kinred nor frendes neuer vnderstand this my leud part For if it should come vnto my fathers eares it woulde bring his graye heares ouer soone vnto his graue and so was he departing The maide considering that it mighte be his vtter vndoing stay said she and hauing a peece of money lying by her geuē vnto her by the death of a kinsman of hers who as it was thought was doctour Redman shee brought vnto him 30. pounde saying Roger heere is thus muche money I will let thee haue it and I will keepe this Bill But since I do thus much for thee to helpe thee to saue thy honestie thou shalt promise me to refuse all leude and wilde companie al swearing and ribaldrie talke and if euer I know thee to play one 12. pēce at either dice or cardes then
I will shewe this thy bill vnto my maister And furthermore thou shalt promise me to resort euery day to the lecture at Alhallowes and the sermon at Pauls euery Sondaye and to cast away all thy bookes of papistrie and vaine ballets and get thee the Testament and the Booke of seruice and read the scriptures with reuereÌ„ce and fear calling vnto God still for his grace to directe thee in hys truth And pray vnto God ferueÌ„tly desiring hym to pardon thy former offences and not to remember the sinnes of thy youth and euer be afraid to breake his lawes or offend his maiestie Then shall God keepe thee and sende thee thy hearts desire After this time wtin one halfe yeare God had wrought such a change in this man that he was become an earnest professor of the truth and detested al papistrie euil company so that he was in admiration to all them that hadde knowen him and seene his former life and wickednesse Then he repaired into Lankeshiere vnto hys Father and brought diuers good bookes with him and bestowed them vppon his frendes so that his father and others began to taste of the Gospell and detest the Masse idolatrie and superstition and in the ende his father gaue hym a stocke of money to begin the world withall to the summe of fiftie pound Then he repaired to London againe and came to the maide that lent him the money to pay his master withall and sayd vnto her Elizabeth here is thy money I borrowed of thee and for the frendship good will and the good counsel I haue receiued at thy hands to recompence thee I am not able otherwise then to make thee my wife and soone after they were maried which was in the first yeare of Queene Marie And hauing a childe by her hee caused maister Rose to baptise his said childe in his owne house Notwithstanding he was bewrayed vnto the ennemies and hee being gone into the countrey to conuey the childe away that the papists shoulde not haue it in their anoynting handes Boner caused his goodes to be seaâ—ed vppon and most cruelly vsed his wife After this he remained closely in the Citie and in the Countrey in the congregations of the faithfull vntill the last yeare of Queene Marie Then hee with the vj. other aforesaid were taken in or not farre from s. Iohns wood and so brought to Newgate vppon May day in the morning An. 1558. Then being called before the bishop D. Chedsey both the Harpsfieldes certaine other after many other faire and craftie perswasions of doctor Chedsey to allure hym to theyr Babylonicall churche thus the Bishop beganne with him Holland I for my part do wish well vnto thee the more for thy frendes sake And as doctour Standish telleth me you and he were both borne in one parish he knoweth your father to be a verye honest Catholicke Gentleman And maister Doctour tolde me that he talked wyth you a yeare a goe and founde you very wilfully addicte to your owne conceit Diuers of the Citie also haue shewed me of you that you haue bene a great procurer of mens seruaÌ„ts to be of your religion to come to your congregations but since you be now in the daunger of the law I would wish you to playe a wise mannes parte So shall you not want any fauoure I can doe or procure for you bothe for your owne sake and also for your friendes which be men of worship and credite and wish you well by my trooth Roger so doe I. Then sayd M. Egleston a gentleman of Lankeshire and nere kinsman to Roger being there present I thank your good Lordship your honour meaneth good vnto my cousin I beseeche God he haue the grace to followe your counsaile Holland Syr you craue of God you knowe not what I beseech God open your eies to see the light of his worde Egleston Roger holde your peace least you fare the worse at my Lordes handes Holland No I shall fare as pleaseth God for man can do no more then God doth permit him Then the bishop and the Doctors with Iohnson the Register casting their heades together in the ende sayeth Iohnson Roger how sayest thou wilt thou submitte thy selfe vnto my Lorde before thou be entred into the booke of contempt Holland I neuer meant but to submit my selfe vnto the Magistrate as I learne of S. Paul to the Romaines the 13. chap. and so he recited the text Chedsey Then I see you are no Anabaptist Holland I meane not yet to be no Papist for they and the Anabaptists agree in this poynt not to submit theÌ„selues to any other prince or magistrate then those that must first â—e sworne to maintaine them and their doings Chedsey Roger remember what I haue said also what my Lorde hath promised he will perfourme wyth further frendship Take heede Roger for your ripenesse of witte hath brought you into these errours Holland M. Doctor I haue yet your words in memorie though they are of no such force to preuail with me Then they whispered together againe and at the last saide Boner Roger I perceiue thou wilt be ruled by no good counsell for any thing that either I or your frieÌ„ds or any other caÌ„ say Holland I may say to you my lorde as Paul said to Felix vnto the Iewes as doth appeare in the 22. of the Actes and in the 15. of the 1. Epistle to the Corinth It is not vnknowen vnto my master whom I was prentise withall that I was of this your blind religion that nowe is taught and therein did obstinately wilfully remaine vntill the later end of K. Edward in maner hauing the liberty vnder your auriculare Confession that I made no conscience of sinne but trusted in the Priests absolution hee for money doing some penance also for me which after I had geuen I cared no further what offences I did no more then hee passed after he had my mony whether he fasted bread and water for me or no so that lecherie swearing all other vices I accompted no offence of danger so long as I could for money haue them absolued So straitly did I obserue your rules of religion that I woulde haue ashes vppon Ashwensday though I had vsed neuer so muche wickednes at night And albeit I could not of conscience eat flesh vpon the friday yet in swearing drinking or dising al the night long I made no conscience at all And thus was I brought vp and herein haue I continued til now of late that God hath opened the light of his word and called me by his grace to repentaunce of my former idolatrie wicked life for in Lankeshire their blindnes and whoredom is ouermuch more then may with chaste eares be hearde Yet these my friends which are not cleare in these notable crimes thinke the Priest with his Masse can saue them though they blaspheme God keepe concubines besides their
wordes and reioysing in the same began to speake vnto hym saying that he was sory to heare these newes For sayd he if Crome should say otherwise then he hath sayd then is it contrary to the truth of Gods worde and contrary to his owne conscience which shall before God accuse hym Lewes aunswered and sayd that he had Preached taught heresy and therefore it was meete that he should in such a place reuoke it Wilmot tolde him that he would not so say neyther did he heare hym Preach any doctrine contrary to Gods worde written but that he proued his doctrine and that sufficiently by the Scriptures Lewes then asked him how he knew that Wilmot Aunswered by the Scripture of God wherein he shall find GODS will and pleasure what he willeth all men to do and what not to do and also by them he should prooue and trye all doctrines and the false doctrine from the true Lewes sayde it was neuer mery since the Bible was in Englishe and that he was doth an hereticke and a traitour that caused it to be translated into Englishe meaning Cromwell and therefore was rewarded according to his desertes Wilmot aunswered agayne what his desertes and offences were to his Prince a great many do not knowe neyneyther doth it force whether they do or no once he was sure that he lost his lyfe for offending his Prince and the law did put it in execution Adding moreouer concerning that man that he thought it pleased GOD to rayse hym vp from a low estate and to place him in hyghe authority partly vnto this that he should do that as all the Bishops in the Realme yet neuer dyd in restoring agayne Gods holy worde which being hyd long before from the people in a straunge tongue now comming abroad amongest vs will bring our Byshops Priestes sayde he in lesse estimation among the people Lewes asked why so Wilmot sayde because their doctrine and liuing was not according to his word Then sayde Lewes I neuer heard but that all men shoulde learne of the Byshops and Priests because they are learned men and haue bene brought vp in learning all the dayes of their liues Wherefore they must needes know the truth and our fathers did beleue their doctrine and learning and I thinke they did well for the worlde was farre better then then it is now Wilmot aunswered I will not say so For wee muste not beleue them beause they are Bishops neyther because they are learned neither because our forefathers did follow theyr doctrine For I haue read in Gods booke how that Byshoqpes and learned men haue taught the people false doctrine and likewise the Priestes from time to time and in deede those people our forefathers beleued as they taught and as they did thinke so did the people thinke But for al this Christ calleth thē false Prophetes theeues and murtherers blinde leaders of the blinde willing the people to take heede of them least they should both fal into the ditche Moreouer we read that the Byshoppes Priests and learned men haue bene commonly resisters of the trueth from time to time and haue alwayes persecuted the Prophetes in the old lawe as theyr successours did persecute our Sauiour Christ and hys Disciples in the newe lawe We must take heed therefore that we credite them no further then God will haue vs neyther to followe them nor our forefathers otherwise then he commaundeth vs. For almighty God hath geuen to all people as well to kings and Princes as Byshoppes Priests learned and vnlearned men a commaundement and law vnto the which he willeth all men to be obedient Therfore if any Bishop or Prieste preache or teache or Prince or Magistrate commaunde any thing contrary to his commaundement we must take heede how we obey them For it is better for vs to obey God then man Mary sir quoth Lewes you are a holy Doctoure in deede By Gods bloud if you were my man I woulde set you about your busines a little better and not to look vpon bookes and so woulde your Mayster if hee were wise And with that in came his mayster and young man wyth hym which was seruaunt with M. Daubny in Watling streete His mayster asked what the matter was Lewes sayd that he had a knauish boy here to his seruaunt and how that if he were his he would rather hang him then keepe him in his house Then his Mayster being somewhat moued asked his fellowes what the matter was They sayde they began to talke about Doct. Crome Then hys Mayster asked hym what hee hadde sayde swearyng a great othe that he would make hym to tell hym He sayd that he trusted he had sayd nothing whereby either he or M. Lewes may iustly be offended I pray you quoth Wilmot aske him what I sayd Mary sir sayd Lewes thys he sayd that Doct. Crome did preach and teach nothing but the truth and howe that if he recant on Sonday next he would be sory to heare it that if he do he is made to doe it agaynst his conscience And more he sayth that we must not follow our Bishops doctrine and preaching For sayth he they be hinderers of Gods word and persecutors of that and how Cromwell dyd more good that traytour in setting foorth the Bible then all our Byshops haue done these hundreth yeares thus reporting the matter worse then he had sayd Then sayde Wilmot that in many thinges hee made his tale worse then it was His Maister hearyng of thys was in a great fury and rated him saying that eyther he would be hanged or burned swearing that he would take away all his bookes and burne them The younge man Mayster Dawbnies seruant standing by hearing this beganne to speake on his part vnto Lewes and his talke confirmed all the sayinges of other to be true This young man was learned his name was Tho. Fayrefaxe Lewes hearing this young mans talk as wel as the others went his way in a rage vnto the Court. On the morowe they heard newes so that the sayde Wilmot and Tho. Fayrefaxe were sent for to come to the Lord Maior The messenger was M. Smart Sword-bearer of London They came before dinner to the Mayors house and were commaunded to sit downe at dinner in the Hall and when the dinner was done they were both called into a Parlour where the Mayor and Syr Roger Cholmley was who examined them seuerally that one not hearing the other The effect of their talke with them was this Syr Roger Cholmley sayd vnto the foresayd Wilmot that my Lorde Mayor and hee had receiued a commaundement from the Counsell to send for hym and his companion and to examine them of certayne thinges which were layde vnto theyr charge Then sayd Mayster Cholmley to hym Syrra what Countreyman art thou He aunswered that he was born in Cambridgeshyre and in such a towne Then he asked him how long he had bene in
by their owne letters before mentioned pag. 2020. was by Boner diuers times straitly examined In the which examinatiōs he was charged not to haue come to his parish church by the space of one yeare or more Wherunto he graunted confessing therwithal that once for feare he had bene at the Church and there had receiued the Popish sacrament of the aultare for the whych he was hartely sorie detesting the same with all his hart After this and such like answeares Boner the better to try him perswaded him to goe to shrift The lad somwhat to fulfil his request consented to go did But whē he came to the Priest he stoode stil and saide nothing Why quoth the Priest sayest thou nothing what should I say sayd Harris Thou must confesse thy sins sayd the priest My sinnes saith he be so many that they cānot be numbred With that the Priest told Boner what he had sayde and he of his accustomed deuotion tooke the pore lad into his garden and there with a rod gathered out of a Cherie tree did most cruelly whip him The scourging of Rob. Williams a Smith OUer and besides these aboue mētioned was one Roberte Williams who being apprehended in the same cōpany was so tormented after the like maner wyth rods in his arbour who there subscribing and yelding himselfe by promise to obey the lawes after being let go refused so to doe whereupon he was earnestly sought for but could not be found for that he kept himselfe close and went not abroad but by stelth now in the meane time of this persecution this Robert Williams departed thys life and so escaped the handes of his enemies The Lord therfore be honoured for euer Amen ¶ And for asmuch as I haue begon to wryte of Boners scourging by the occasion therof commeth to minde to inferre by the way his beating of other boyes and children and drawing them naked through the nettels in his iourney rowing toward Fulham The storie although it touch no matter of Religion yet because it toucheth some thyng the nature and disposition of that man and maye refreshe the Reader wearied percase with other dolefull stories I thought not to omitte Boner causeth certaine Boyes to be beaten BOner passing from London to Fulham by Barge hauing Iohn Milles and Thomas Hinshaw aboue mētioned with him both prisoners for Religion by the way as he went by water was saying Euensong with Harpsfield his chaplaine in the barge and being about the middle of their deuout orisons they espied a sort of yōg boyes swimming and washing themselues in the Thames ouer against Lambeth or a little aboue vnto whome hee went and gaue very gentle language and faire speach vntill he had let his man a lande That done his men ran after the boyes to get them as the Bishop commaunded them before beating some with nettles drawinge some throughe bushes of nettles naked and some they made leape into the Thames to saue them selues that it was maruell they were not drowned Now as the children for feare did crie and as this skirmishing was betweene them immediatly came a greater lad thither to know what the matter ment that the boyes made suche a noise Whome when the bishop espied he asked him whether he wold maintain them in their doings or no. Unto whom the yong fellow made answer stoutly yea Then the B. commanded him to be taken also but be ran away with spede and there auoided the bishops blessing Now when the B. sawe him to flee away an other man sitting vpon a rail in the way where he ran he willed him likewise to stop the boy and because he wold not he commaunded his men to fet that man to him also but he hearing that ran away as fast as he coulde and by leaping ouer the ditch escaped the bishop in like maner Then the Bishop seeing the successe of his battaile to prooue no better cried to a couple of fery boies to run and holde him that last ran away And for that they sayde they could not as in deede it was true therefore he caused his men by and by to take and beat them The boyes hearing that lept into the water to saue themselues notwithstanding they were caught and in the water by the Byshops men were holden and beaten Now after the ende of this great skirmish the bishops men returned to their maister againe into the barge and he and Harpsfielde his chaplaine went to their Euensong a fresh where they lefte and so forsooth the rest of their seruice as cleane without malice as an egge wythout meat The Lorde geue him repentaunce if it bee his will and grace to become a new man Amen The whipping of a begger at Salisburie VNto these aboue specified is also to be added the miserable whipping of a certain pore starued seely begger who because he would not receiue the sacramēt at Easter in the towne of Colingborow was brought to Salisbury with billes and gleiues to the Chancellor doctor Geffrey who cast him into the Dongeon and after caused him miserably to be whipped of two catchpoles The sight wherof made all godly hearts to rew it to see such tyrannye to be shewed vppon such a simple and seely wretche for they which saw him haue reported that they neuer saw a more simple creature But what pitie can mooue the heartes of mercilesse Papists Besides these aboue named diuers other also suffered the like scourgings and whippings in their bodies for the faithfull standing in the truth Of whom it may be sayde as it is wrytten of the holy Apostles in the Actes Which departed from the counsel reioysing that they were counted woorthy to suffer for the name of Iesus ¶ An other treatise of suche as being pursued in Queene Maries time were in great daunger yet through the good prouidence of God mercifully were preserued ALthough the secreat purpose of almighty God which disposeth all thinges suffered a greate number of hys faithfull seruauntes both men and women and that of all ages and degrees to fall into the enemies handes and to abide the brunt of this persecution to be tried with rods with whippes with rackes with fetters and famin with burning of handes with plucking of beardes wyth burning also both hand beard and body c. Yet notwithstāding some there were againe and that a great number who myraculously by the mercifull prouidence of God against all mannes expectation in safetie were deliuered out of the fiery rage of this persecution either by voydinge the Realme or shiftinge of place or the Lord so blinding the eyes of the persecutors or disposing the oportunitie of time or woorking some suche meanes or other for hys seruauntes as not onely ought to stir them vp to perpetuall thanckes but also may mooue all menne both to beholde and magnifie the wonderous woorkes of the almightie About what time it began to be knowen that Queene Mary was sicke
to intreat for thee and they haue informed me that thou hast bene a very honest a quiet neighbor amongest them and I thincke it be Gods will that I should deliuer thee before my Lorde come home For if he come and thou go home againe I will be burned for thee for I knowe his minde already in that matter Lith I geue you hearty thankes for your gentlenesse and my neighbours for their good report Chauncellour Lithall if thy neighbours will be bounde for thy foorth comming wheÌ„soeuer thou shalt be called for and also thou wilt be an obedient subiect I shal be content to deliuer thee Neighbours If it please your woorship we will be bounde for him both in body and goodes Chauncellour I will require no such bond of you but that two of you will be bound in 20. pound a peece that he shal come to aunswere when he shall be called Lithall Where finde you maister Chancelloure in all the Scripture that the Churche of God did binde any manne for the profession of his faithe whiche profession you haue heard of me that all oure iustification righteousnesse and saluation commeth onely and freely by the merites of our Sauiour Iesus Christe and all the inuentions workes of men be they neuer so glorious be all together vaine as the wise man sayeth Chauncellour Loe where he is now I put no such matter to you for in that I beleeue as you doe but yet S. Iames sayth that a man is iustified by woorkes Lithall Sainte Iames spake to those that boasted themselues of faithe and shewed no woorkes of faith But O maister Chauncellour remember I praye you howe all the promises and Prophesies of the holy Scripture euen from the firste promise that God made to Adam and so euen to the latter ende to the Reuelation of Sainte Iohn doe testifie that in the name of Iesus and onely by hys merites all that beleeue shal be saued from all their sinnes and offences Esay sayeth I am founde of them that sought mee not and am manifest to them that asked not after mee but against Israel he sayeth All daye long haue I stretched oute my hande to a people that beleeue not And when the Iayler asked S. Paule what he shoulde doe to be saued the Apostle sayde Beleeue in the Lorde Iesus and thou shalt be saued and all thy housholde Againe S. Iohn sayeth in the Reuelation that there was none neither in heauen nor in earth neither vnder the earth that was able to open the booke nor the seales therof but onely the Lambe Iesus our onely Sauiour And S. Paule sayth With one offering hath he made perfecte for euer them that are sanctified Chaunc With vaine glory you reherse much Scripture as al the sort of you do but you haue no more vnderstanding then a many of sheepe But to the purpose Will you that your neighbors shall enter into boÌ„ds for you or not Lith By my minde they shall not Wherfore I desire you that you would not binde me but let me serue God with my conscience freely For it is wrytten They that leade into captiuitie shall goe into captiuitie and they that strike wyth the sworde shall pearish with the sworde Also it is wrytten in the Gospel of our Sauiour Iesus Christ that who so doeth offend one of these little ones whych beleeue in mee it were better for him that a milstone were hanged about his necke and that he were cast into the depth of the sea Of the which I am assured by his holye spirite that I am one Wherefore be you well assured that such mercy as you shew vnto you shall be shewed the like Chaunc You are a mad man I would not binde you but that I must needes haue somewhat to shewe for your deliueraunce Then he called ij of my neighbours Thomas Daniel and Saunders Maybe which offered themselues to be bounde and called me before them and sayd I haue a letter of his own hand wryting with his name and seale at it with a booke also againste the Regiment of women for the which I coulde make him to be hanged drawen quartered but on my faith I will him no more hurt then I meane to mine owne soule Lith I desire you that be my neighbours and frends that you wil not enter into bondes for me for you knowe not the danger therof neither I my selfe It goeth against my conscience that ye should so doe Chaunc Why I wil not binde you to do any thing against your conscience Neighbours Then they made the bonde and sealed to it and willed me that I shoulde seale to it also and I saide that I would not neither could I obserue the bond and therfore I would not set too my hand Chaunc It is pitie that thou hast so much fauour shewed thee yet for these honest mens sake I wil discharge thee Notwithstanding all these dissembling woords of maister Darbishire pretending for fauoure of his sureties to set him at libertye it was no suche thing nor anye zeale of charitie that mooued him so to do but onely feare of the time vnderstanding the daungerous and vnrecouerable sicknesse of Queene Mary which then began somwhat to asswage the cruel proceedings of thesâ— persecutors wherby they durst not do that they would for els Lithall was not like to haue escaped so easily Edward Grew MOreouer there was one Edward Grewe priest and Appline his wife compelled to flie from theyr dwelling at a Towne called Broke and the man being verye aged trauailed abroade to keepe a good conscience At the last he was taken and laid in Colchester Castle where he remained till Quene Elizabeth came to her regal seat and by the alteration of Religion he was deliuered His wife good womaÌ„ was in great care for him and to her power did what she could to succour him William Browne WIlliam Browne Parson of Little Stanham in the Countie of Suffolke made a Sermon in the sayde Towne incontinently after the buriall of our good King Edward and in his sermon he sayde there goeth a report that our good king is buried with a Masse by the Bishop of Winchester he hauing a miter vpon his head But if it were so sayeth hee they are all traitours that so doe because it is bothe againste the truthe and the lawes of thys realme and it is greate Idolatrie and blasphemie and against the glory of God and they are no frends neither to God the king nor yet vnto the realm that so do For this his preaching one Robert Blomefielde an aduersarye to the truth being then constable of the sayd towne and bailâ—â—se vnto sir Iohn Ierningham knight the chiefe lord of the towne immediatly rode foorth brought home with him one Edward Goulding which was then vnder sheriffe Syr Thomas Cornewalis being then high sheriffe So the sayd Golding and Blomfield sent for certaine men of the sayd Towne and examined
Lord Bishop and before Maister Chauncellour three times and haue declared my fayth Deane And yet I know that M. Chancellor will say that thou art a ranke heretike Story Away with her Bish. M. Deane ye knowe that I may not tary nor you neither Let her keeper bryng her home to your own chāber soone at foure a clocke at after noone and if that ye find her reasonable then let her goe for I would that she were gone Then sayd the Deane with a good will my Lord and so she was sent vnto the place from whence she came vntill it was 4. of the clocke at afternoone ¶ The ix examination before the Deane before whom it pleased God to deliuer her WHen it was 4. of the clock at afternoone as the houre was appointed the Deane was set he asked her Art thou a foole now as thou wast to day Eliz. Sir I haue learned but small wisedome since Deane Doest thou thynke that I am better learned then thou Eliz. Yes sir that I do Deane Thinkest thou that I can do thee good Eliz. Yea sir and if it please God that ye will Deane Then I wyll doe thee good in deede What doest thou receyue when thou receyuest the Sacrament which Christ left among his Disciples the night before hee was betrayed Eliz. Sir that that his Disciples did receiue Deane What did they receyue Eliz. Sir that that Christ gaue them they receyued Deane What aunswere is this Was Christ there present Eliz. Sir he was there present for he instituted his owne sacrament Deane He tooke bread and he brake it and gaue it to hys disciples and sayd Take eate this is my body which shall bee broken for you When thou receiuest it doest thou beleeue that thou receiuest his body Eliz Sir when I receiue I beleeue that through faith I do receiue Christ. Deane Doest thou beleeue that Christ is there Eliz. Sir I beleeue that he is there to me and by fayth I do receyue hym Deane He also tooke the cup and gaue thanks and gaue it to his Disciples and sayd Drinke ye all hereof This is the cup of the new Testament in my bloude which is shed for many for the remission of sinnes When thou doest receiue it after the institution that Christ ordained among his Disciples the night before he was betraied doest thou beleeue that Christ is there Eliz. Sir by faith I beleeue that he is there and by fayth I do beleeue that I do receiue hym Deane Now thou hast answered me Remēber that thou sayest that when thou doest receiue according to the institution of Christ thou doest receiue Christ. Eliz. Sir I beleeue Christ not to be absent from his owne sacrament Deane How long wilt thou continue in that beliefe Eliz. Sir as long as I do lyue by the help of God for it is and hath bene my beliefe Deane Wilt thou say this before my Lord Eliz. Yea sir. Deane Then I dare deliuer thee Why thou Calfe why wouldst thou not say so to day Eliz. Sir ye asked me no such question Deane Then ye would stande in disputation how manye bodies Christ had Eliz. Sir in deed that question ye did aske me Deane Who shall bee thy Sureties that thou wylte appeare before my Lorde of London and me vpon Friday nexte Eliz. Sir I haue no Sureties nor knowe not where to haue Then spake the Deane vnto two women that stoode there who had earnestly sued for her saying women wil ye be her sureties that she shall appeare before my Lord of London and me vpon Friday next The Women Yea sir and it please you Deane Take heede that I finde you no more a brabler in the Scripture Eliz. Sir I am no brabler in the Scripture nor yet any man can burthen me therewith Deane Yes I haue hearde of you well enough what ye are Then sayde hee to the two Women what if a man should touch your conscience do ye not smell a little of heresie also The women No sir. Deane Yes a litle of the frying pan or els wherefore haue ye twaine so earnestly sued for her The one woman aunswered because that her children were lyke to perish and therefore God put me in mynd to sue for her Then sayd the other woman And I gate her chyld a Nurse and I am threatened to stande to the keepyng of her chylde and therfore it standeth me in hand for to sue to haue her out Deane Woman geue thankes vnto these honest women who haue so earnestly sued for thee and I promise thee so haue I. These great heretikes will receiue nothyng but in spirit and fayth and so he rose and departed Eliz. Sir God be praysed I thanke you for your goodnes and theirs also and so he went away vpon the friday next because she was acrased her two sureties wente thither and were discharged ¶ Elizabeth Lawson IN the towne of Bedfield and in the countie of Suffolk was dwellyng a godly auncient Matrone named Elizabeth Lawson about the age of lx yeares This Elizabeth was apprehended as an heretike by the Constables of the same towne named Robert Kitrich and Thomas Elas in the yeare of our Lorde 1556. because she woulde not go to Church to heare Masse and receyue the Sacrament and beleeue in it First they layd her in a dungeon and after that shee was caried vnto Norwich and from thence to Bury Gaole where at last she was condemned to be burnt In the mean tyme sir Iohn Sylliard had her home vnty hys house hee beyng high Shiriffe that yere where she was hardly kept and wrapped in irons till at length when they by no wise could mooue her co recant shee was sent to prison agayne with shamefull reuilings Thus she continued in prison the space of two yeares and three quarters In the meane tyme there was burnt her sonne and many other whereby she would often say Good Lord what is the cause that I may not yet come to thee with thy children well good Lord thy blessed will be done not myne Not long after this most happily followed the death of Queene Mary after whom succeded our Queene that now is At which tyme this Elizabeth Lawson remained yet still in Bury prison till at last she was bayled vppon sureties or els she could not be deliuered For she beyng a condemned person neither the temporalty nor yet spirituall authoritie would discharge her without sureties Now she beyng abroad and her sureties made afrayd by wicked men sayd they would cast her againe in prison except she would see them discharged Then she got a supplication to go vnto the Queenes maiestie and came to a friend of hers to haue his counsail therein who willed her to stay a while because she was old the dayes short and the expenses great and Winter fowle for it was a little before Christmas to tary vntill Sommer In the meane tyme
Berty found so good successe that he in fewe dayes obteined the Queenes licence not onely to passe the seas but to passe and repasse then so ofteÌ„ as to him semed good till he had finished all his busines and causes beyonde the seas So he passed the seas at Douer about the beginning of Iune in the first yeare of her reign leauing the Duchesse behinde who by agreement and consent beewixt her her husband folowed taking Barge at Lyon Key very early in the morning on the first day of Ianuary next ensuyng not without some perill There was none of those that weÌ„t with her made priuy to her going till the instant but an old Gentleman called M. Robert Cranwell whom M. Berty had specially prouided for that purpose She tooke with her her daughter an infant of one yeare the meanest of her seruaunts for she doubted the best would not aduenture that fortune with her They were in nuÌ„ber 4. men one a Greek borne which was a rider of horses an other a Ioyner the thyrde a Brewer the fourth a foole one of the kitchin one gâ—ntlewoman and a Laundreue As she departed her house called the Barbican betwixt 4. and 5. of the clocke in the morning with her company baggage one Atkinson a Herauld keper of her house hearing noyse about the house rose and came out with a torch in his hand as she was yet issuing out of the gate wherewith being amased shee was forced to leaue a male wyth necessaryes for her young daughter and a milke pot wyth milke in the same gatehouse commauÌ„ding all her seruantes to speed them away before to Lyon Key and takyng with her onely the two womeÌ„ and her child so soone as she was forth of her owne house perceiuing the Herauld to folow she stept in at Garter house hard by The Herauld comming out of the Duchesse house and seeing no bodye stirring not assured though by the male suspecting that she was departed returned in and while he stayed ransacking parcelles left in the male the Duchesse issued into the street and proceeded in her iourney he knowing the place only by name where she should take her boate but not the way thither nor none with her Likewise her seruauntes hauing diuided themselues none but one knewe the way to the sayd key So she apparelled like a meane Marchantes wife and the rest like meane seruantes walking in the streetes vnknowne she tooke the way that led to Finesbury field and the others walked the city streetes as they lay open before them till by chaunce more then discretion they met all sodeinly together a litle within Mooregate froÌ„ whence they passed directly to Lyon keye there tooke barge in a morning so misty that the stearesman was loth to launch out but that they vrged him So soone as the day permitted the Councell was informed of her departure and some of theÌ„ came forthwith to her house to enquire of the maner thereof and tooke an inuentory of her goodes besides further order deuised for search and watch to apprehend and staye her The fame of her departure reached to Leigh a towne at the lands end before her approching thither By Leigh dwelt one Gosling a marchant of LondoÌ„ an old acquaintaunce of Cranwels whither the sayd Cranwell brought the Duchesse naming her Mistres White the daughter of Mayster Gosling for such a daughter he had which neuer was in that couÌ„try There she reposed her and made new garmentes for her daughter hauing lost her owne in the male at Barbican When the time came that she shoulde take ship being constrayned that night to lye at an Inne in Leigh where she was agayne almost be wrayed yet notwithstanding by Gods good working she escaping that hassard at leÌ„gth as the tyde and wind did serue they went aboord being caryed twise into the seas almost into the coast of Zeland by contrary wind were driueÌ„ to the place from wheÌ„ce they came and at the last recuile certayne parsons came to the shore suspecting shee was within that shippe yet hauing examined one of her company that was a land for fresh Achates and finding by the simplicitye of his tale onely the appearaunce of a meane Marchauntes wife to be a shipboord he ceased any further search To bee shorte so soone as the Duchesse had landed in Brabant she and her womeÌ„ were apparelled like the women of Netherlande with hukes and so she and her husband tooke theyr iourney towardeÌ„s Cleueland and being ariued at a towne therin called Santon took a house there vntill they might further deuise of some sure place where to settle themselues About fiue miles from Santon is a free towne called Wesell vnder the sayd Duke of Cleues dominion and one of the HauÌ„s townes priuiledged with the company of the Steelyard in London whether diues Wallons were fled for religion and had for theyr Minister one Frances Perusell then called Frances de Riuers who had receiued some curtesy in England at the Duchesse handes Maister Berty being yet at Santon practised with him to obteine a protection from the Magistrates for his abode his wiues at Wesell whiche was the sooner procured because the state of the Duchesse was not discouered but onely to the chiefe Magistrate earnestly bent to shewe them pleasure whiles this protection was in seeking In the meane while at the Towne of Santon was a muttering that the Duchesse her husbande were greater personages then they gaue themselues forth and the Magistrates not very well inclined to religion the Bishop of Arras also being Deane of the great Minster order was taken that the Dutches and her husband should be examined oâ— their condition and Religion vppon the sodayne Which practise discouered by a gentleman of that country to Maystâ—r Bertie he without delay taking no more then the Duches her daughter and two other with them as though he meant no more but to take the ayre about three of the clock in the afternoone in February on foot without hiering of horse or wagon for feare of disclosing hys purpose meant priuily that night to get to Wesel leauing his other family still at Santon After the Duches and he were one englishe mile from the town there fell a mighty rayne of continuance wherby a long frost and I se before congealed was thawed whiche doubled more the wearines of those new lacquies But being now on the way and ouertakeÌ„ with the night they sent their two seruauntes which onely went with them to villages as they past to hyre some carre for theyr ease but none could be hyred In the meane time M. Bertye was forced to cary the childe and the Duches his cloke and rapier At last betwixt vi vii of the clocke in the dark night they came to Weesell and repayring to theyr Innes for lodging and some repose after such a paynfull iourney found hard intertaynment for goyng from Inne
like order or I will neuer depart hence So answeared maister Sanders and the rest of the preachers being there prisoners After that doctor Sands had bene 9. weekes prisoner in the Marshalsea by the mediation of syr Thomas Holcroft then Knight Marshall he was sette at libertye Syr Thomas sued earnestly to the Bishop of Winchester doctor Gardiner for his deliuerance after many repulses except doctor Sandes woulde be one of their secte and then he coulde want nothing He wroong out of him that if the Queene coulde like of his deliueraunce he woulde not be against it for that was Syr Thomas last request In the meane time he hadde procured two Ladies of the Priuie chamber to mooue the Queene in it Who was contented if the bishop of Winchester coulde like of it The next time that the Bishop went into the priuie Chamber to speake wyth the Queene master Holcroft followed and had his warrant for doctor Sandes remission readye and prayed the two Ladies when as the Bishoppe shoulde take hys leaue to put the Queene in minde of doctor Sandes So they did And the Queene sayde Winchester what thinke you by D. Sandes is he not sufficiently punished As it please your Maiestie sayeth Winchester That hee spake remembring his former promisse to M. Holcroft that hee woulde not be against D. Sandes if the Queene shoulde like to discharge him Sayeth the Queene Then truely we would that he were set at libertie Immediately M. Holecroft offered the Queene the Warrant Who subscribed the same and called Winchester to put too hys hande and so he did The Warrant was geuen to the Knighte Marshall againe Sir Thomas Holcroft As the Bishop went foorth of the priuie Chamber dore he called M. Holcroft to him Commaunding him not to set D. Sandes at libertie vntill he had taken suerties of two Gentlemen of his countrey with him euery one bounde in 500. pounds that D. Sands should not depart out of the realme without licence Master Holcroft immediatly after mette with two Gentlemen of the North friendes and cousins to D. Sandes who offered to be bounde in bodye goodes and landes for him At after dinner the same day M. Holcroft sent for D. Sandes to his lodging at Westminster requiring the Keeper to company with him Hee came accordingly fineding M. Holcroft alone walking in his garden Maister Holcroft imparted his long sute wyth the whole proceeding and what effect it had taken to Doctor Sandes muche reioycing that it was his good happe i◠to doe him good and to procure hys libertie and that nothing remained but that he would enter into bonds with his two suerties for not departinge oute of the Realme Doctour Sandes answeared I geue God thankes who hath mooued your heart to minde me so wel and I thinke my selfe most bounde vnto you God shall requite and I shall neuer be founde vnthankful But as you haue dealt friendly with me I will also deale plainly wyth you I came a free man into prison I will not goe foorth a bondman As I cannot benefite my frendes so will I not hurt thē And if I be set at libertie I will not tarie 6. dayes in this Realme if I may get out If therefore I may not goe free foorth sende mee to the Marshalsea againe and there you shall be sure of me This answeare much misliked M. Holecroft He told Doctor Sands that the time woulde not long continue a chaunge would shortly come the state was but a cloud would soone shake away And that his cousin sir Edward Bray woulde gladly receiue him and his wife into house where he should neuer nede to come at Church and how the Ladie Braye was a zealous Gentlewoman who hated Poperie Adding that he would not so deale with him to loose all his labour When D. Sandes coulde not be remooued from his former saying maister Holcrofte sayde Seeing you can not be altered I will chaunge my purpose and yeelde vnto you Come of it what will I wil see you at libertie And seeing you minde ouer Sea get you gone so quickely as you can One thing I require of you that while you are there you wryte nothing to come hether for so ye may vndo me He frendly kissed D. Sands bad him farewell and commaunded the Keeper to take no fees of him Saying let me answere Winchester as I may Doctour Sandes retourned with the keeper to the Marshalsee taried all night There on the morow gaue a dinner to all the prisoners bad his bedfellow and sworne stake fellowe if it had so pleased God maister Saunders farewell with manye teares and kissings the one falling on the others necke and so departed clearely deliuered without examination or bonde From thence hee went to the Benche and there talked with M. Bradforde and M. Farrar Bishop of Dauids then prisoners Then he comforted them and they praised God for his happie deliueraunce Hee went by Winchesters house and there tooke boate and came to a frends house in London called William Banks and taried there one night On the morrow at night he shifted to another frendes house and there hee learned that searche was made for him Doctor Watson and M. Christopherson commyng to the Bishop of Winchester told hym that hee had set at liberty the greatest heretike in England and one that had of all other most corrupted the Uniuersitie of Cambridge D. Sandes Whereupon the Bish. of Winchester beyng Chancellor of England sent for all the Constables of Lōdon commanding them to watch for D. Sands who was then within the Citie and to apprehend hym and who so euer of them should take hym and brin◠him to hym hee should haue v. pounds for his labour D. Sandes suspectyng the matter conueighed hymselfe by night to one M. Barties house a straunger who was in the Marshalsee with him prisoner a while he was a good Protestant and dwelt in Marke lane There he was sixe dayes and had one or two of his friends that repaired vnto hym Then he repaired to an acquaintance of his one Hurlestone a Skinner dwellyng in Cornehill hee caused hys man Quinting to prouide two geldings for hym mindyng on the morrow to ride into Essex to M. Sandes hys father in lawe where his wyfe was At his goyng to bedde in Hurlestons house he had a paire of hose newly made that were too long for hym For while he was in the Tower a Tailor was admitted him to make hym a paire of hose One came vnto hym whose name was Beniamin a good protestant dwellyng in Birching lane he might not speak to hym or come vnto him to take measure of hym but onely looke vpon his leg hee made the hose and they were two inches too long These hose he prayed the good wyfe of the house to sende to some Taylor to cut his hose two ynches shorter The wyfe required the boy of the house to cary them to the next Taylor to cut The boy chaunced or rather God so prouided to go to the
most miserably died Who commonly when he woulde affirme any thing were it true or false vsed to say If it be not true I pray God I rotte ere I die Witnesse the Printer heereof with diuers other With these I mighte inferre the sodeine death of Iustice Lelond persecutor of Ieffray Hurst mentioned before pag. 2076. Also the death of Robert Baulding stricken with Lightning at the taking of William Seamen whereuppon hee pined away and died the storie of the which W. Seaman see pag. 2035. Likewise the wretched end of Beard the promoter Moreouer the consuming away of Rob. Blomfielde persecutor of William Browne specified pag. 2065. Further to returne a little backewarde to king Henries time here might be induced also the example of Ihon Rockewoode who in his horrible ende cried all to late with the same woordes which he had vsed before in persecuting Gods poore people of Calice pag. 1055. Also the iudgement of God vpon Lady Honor a persecutor and of George Bradway a false accuser both bereft of theyr wittes page 1227. And what a notable spectacle of Gods reuengyng iudgement haue wee to consider in Syr Rafe Ellerker who as hee was desirous to see the heart taken out of Adam Damlyp whom they most wrongfully put to death so shortly after the sayd Syr Rafe Ellerker being slaine of the Frenchmen they all too mangling him after they had cutte off hys priuie members woulde not so leaue hym before they myght see hys heart cutte oute of hys bodye pag. 1229. Doctor Foxlorde Chauncellor to bishop Stokesley a cruell persecutor died sodeinly read pag. 1055. Pauier or Pauie Towne Clearke of London and a bitter enemie to the Gospell hanged him selfe pag. 1055. Steuen Gardiner hearing of the pitiful end of Iudge Hales after he had drowned himself taking occasiō thereby called the following and professiō of the Gospel a doctrine of desperation But as Iudge Hales neuer fell into that inconuenience before hee had consented to Papistrye so who so well considereth the ende of Doctour Pendleton which at hys death ful sore repented that euer he had yeelded to the doctrine of the Papists as he did and likewise the miserable ende of the moste parte of the Papistes besides and especially of Steuen Gardiner him selfe who after so longe professinge the doctrine of Papistrie when there came a Bishop to him in his deathbed and put him in remembraunce of Peter denying his Maister he aunswearing againe sayd that he had denied with Peter but neuer repented with Peter and so both stinckingly vnrepentantly died will say as Steuen Gardiner also hym selfe gaue an euident exāple of the same to all men to vnderstand that Poperie rather is a doctrine of desperation procuring the vengeaunce of almighty God to them that wilfully do cleaue vnto it Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester and Syr Thomas More in Kyng Henryes time after they hadde brought Iohn Frith Baifield and Baynham and diuers other to theyr death what great reward wanne they therby with almighty God Did not the sworde of Gods vengeaunce light vpon their owne neckes shortly after and they them selues made a publicke spectable at the tower hil of bloudy deathe which before had no compassion of the liues of others Thus ye see the saying of the Lord to be true Hee that smiteth with the sword shall pearish with the sword So was Heliodorus in the old time of the Iewes plagued by Gods hand in the Temple of Hierusalem So did Antiochus Herode Iulian Ualerianus the Emperour Decius Maxentius with infinite others after they had exercised theyr crueltye vppon Gods people feele the like striking hand of God them selues also in reuenging the bloud of his seruaunts And thus much concerning those persecutors as well of the Clergy sort as of the laity which were stricken and died before the death of Quene Mary With whom also is to be numbered in the same race of persecuting Byshops which died before Quene Mary these bishops folowing Bishops Coates Bishop of Westchester Parfew Bishop of Harford Glinne Bishop of Bangor Brookes Bishop of Glocester King Bishop of Tame Peto Elect of Salisburie Day Bishop of Chichester Holyman Bishop of Bristow Now after the Queene immediately followed or rather waighted vpon her the death of cardinal Poole who the next day departed Of what disease although it be vncertaine to many yet to some it is suspected that hee tooke some Italian Physicke which did him no good Then folowed in order Bishops Iohn Christopherson B. of Chichester Hopton B. of Norwich Morgan B. of S. Dauids Iohn White B. of Winchester Rafe Baine B. of Lichfield and Couentrie Owen Oglethorpe B. of Carlile Cuthert Tonstall B. of Durham Thomas Rainolds elect of Herford after hys depriuation died in prison Besides these Bishops aboue named first died at the same time D. Weston Deane of Westminster afterwarde Deane of Windsore chiefe disputer against Cranmer Ridley and Latimer M. Slerhurst maister of Trinitie colledge in Oxforde who died in the Tower Seth Holland deane of Worcester and Warden of Alsoule Colledge in Oxforde William Copinger Monke of Westminster who bare the great Seale before Steuen Gardener after the death of the sayde Gardener made him selfe Monke in the house of Westminster and shortly after so fell madde and died in the Tower Doctor Steward Deane of Winchester ¶ To beholde the woorking of Gods iudgements it is wonderous In the first yeare of Quene Marie when the Clergy was assembled in the Conuocation house and also afterwarde when the Disputation was in Oxford against Doctor Cranmer Ridley and Latimer he that had seene then Doctor Weston the Prolocutoure in his ruffe howe highly he tooke vpon him in the Schooles and how stoutly he stoode in the Popes quarell against simple and naked truth full litle would haue thought and lesse did he thinke him self I dare say that his glory and lofty lookes shoulde haue bene brought downe so soone especiallye by them of hys owne Religion whose part he so doughtely defended But such is the rewarde and ende commonly of them who presumptuouslye oppose them selues to striue against the Lord as by the example of this Doctorly prolocutor right wel may appeare For not long after the disputation aboue mentioned against Bishop Cranmer and hys fellowes God so wrought against the sayd Doctour Weston that hee fell in great displeasure wyth Cardinall Poole and other Bishops because hee was vnwilling to geue vp his Deanery and house of Westminster vnto the Monkes and religious men whom in deede he fauoured not although in other things he maintained the Churche of Rome Who notwithstanding at last through importunate sute gaue vp Westminster was deane of Windsore Where not long after he was apprehended in adulterie and for the same was by the Cardinall put from all hys spirituall liuings Wherefore he appealed to Rome and purposed to haue fledde out of the Realme but was taken by the way and committed
most of the Deuill of hell Thus he lay without amendment about 6. daies that his maister and all his houshold was weary of that trouble and noyse Then his maister agreed with the keepers of Bedlem and gaue a peece of money and sent hym thether It seemeth that he was possessed with an euill spirit from the which God defend vs all This is a terrible example to you that be mockers of the word of God therfore repent amend lest the vengeance of God fall vpon you in like maner Witnes heereof William Mauldon of Newington The same William Mauldon chaunced afterwarde to dwel at a Towne 6. miles from London called Waltamstow where his wife taught yong children to read which was about the yeare of our Lorde 1563. and the 4. yeare of Queene Elizabeths raigne Unto this schoole amongest other children came one Benfieldes daughter named Dennis about the age of twelue yeares As these children sate talking together they happened among other talke as the nature of children is to be busy with many things to fall in communication of God and to reason among them selues after their childish discretion what he should be Whereunto some answered one thing some an other Among whom when one of the children had sayd that he was a good olde father the foresayd Denis Benfielde casting out impious woordes of horrible blasphemie what he sayd shee is an olde doting foole What wretched and blasphemous wordes were these yee heare Nowe marke what followed When William Mauldon heard of these abhominable woordes of the girle hee willed his wife to correcte her for the same Which was appoynted the nexte day to be done But wheÌ„ the next morow came her mother would nedes send her to the market to London the wenche greatly intreating her mother that she might not go being marueilously vnwilling thereunto Howebeit thorough her mothers compulsion shee was forced to goe and went And what happened Her businesse being done at London as she was returning againe homewarde and being a little past Hackney sodenly the yong girle was so stricken that all the one side of her was black and she speachles Wherupon immediately she was caried backe to Hackney and there the same night was buried Witnes of the same storie William Mauldon and his wife also Benfielde her father and her mother which yet be all aliue A terrible example no doubt both to old and young what it is for children to blaspheme the Lord theyr God and what it is for parentes to suffer their young ones to grow vp in such blasphemous blindnes not to nurture them betime in the rudimeÌ„ts of the christian Catechisme to know first their creation and then their redemption in Christ our Sauiour to feare the name of God and to reuerence his Maiestie For els what do they deserue but to be taken away by â—â—eathe whiche contemptuously despise him of whome they take the benefite of life And therefore let all young maides boyes and yong men take example by this wretched seely wench not only not to blaspheme the sacrede Maiestie of the omnipotent God their creator but also not once to take his name in vaine according as they are taughte in hys commaundementes Secondly let all Fathers Godfathers and Godmothers take this for a warning to see to the instruction and Catechising of their children for whom they haue bounde them selues in promise both to God and to hys Churche Which if the Father and godfather the Mother and godmothers had done to this younge girle verely it maye be thought this destruction had not fallen vpon her Thirdly al blinde Atheists Epicures Mammonists belly Gods of this worlde and sonnes of Beliall hypocrites infidelles and mockers of Religion which saye in their hearts there is no God learne also hereby not only what God is and what he is able to doe but also in thys miserable creature here punished in this world to behold what shall likewise fall on them in the world to come vnlesse they will be warned betime by such examples as the Lord God doth geue them Fourthly and lastly heere may also be a spectacle for all them which be blasphemous and abhominable swearers or rather tearers of God abusing his glorious name in suche contemptuous and despitefull sort as they vse to do Whome if neither the woorde and commaundemente of God nor the calling of the preachers nor remorse of conscience nor rule of reason nor theyr wytheringe age nor hory haires will admonish yet let these terrible examples of Gods districte Iudgement somewhat mooue them to take heede to them selues For if thys young maiden who was not fully 12. yeares old for her vnreuerent speaking of God and that but at one time did not escape the stroke of Gods terrible hande what then haue they to looke for which being men growen in yeares and stricken in age being so often warned preached vnto yet cease not continually with theyr blasphemous othes not only to abuse his name but also most coÌ„tumeliously and despitefully to teare him as it were and all his partes in peeces About the yeare of our Lorde 1565. at Bryhtwell in the County of Backshyre vppon certaine communication as touching the right reuerende Martyrs in Christ Byshop Cranmer Bishop Ridley and maister Hughe Latimer there came into an house in Abyngdon one whose name is Leuar being a Plowman dwelling in Bryhtwel afore sayd and sayd that he saw that euill fauoured knaue Latimer when he was burned And also in despite sayd that he had teeth like a horse At which time and hour as neare as could be gathered the sonne of the sayde Leauer moste wickedly hanged him selfe at Shepton in the Countie aforesayd within a mile of Abingdon These wordes were spoken in the hearing of me Thomas Ienens of Abyngdon Did not Thomas Arundell Archbishop of Canterburie geue sentence against the Lord Cobham and died him self before him being so stricken in his toung that neither he could swallow nor speake for a certain space before his death pag. 588. Frier Campbell the accuser of Patricke Hamelton in Scotlande what a terrible ende hee hadde reade before pag. 957. Haruey a Commissarie that condemned a poore man in Calice was shortly after hanged drawen and quartered pag. 1229. William Swallow the cruell tormentor of George Egles was shortly after so plagued of God that al the hair of his heade and nailes of his fingers and toes went off his eyes welneare closed vppe that hee coulde scante see Hys wife also was stricken wyth the falling Sickenesse wyth the whych Maladie shee was neuer infected before pag. 2010. Likewise Richard Potto an other troubler of the sayd George Egles vppon a certaine anger or chafe with hys seruauntes was so sodenlye taken with sicknesse that falling vpon his bed lyke a beast there he died neuer spake woorde pag. 2010. Richard Denton a shrinker from the Gospel while he refused to suffer the fire in
of their painted antiquitie do thinke theyr proceedings to be so Catholick seruice so acceptable to God let thē ioyn this withal tel vs how commeth then theyr procedings to be so accursed of God their end so miserably plagued as by these examples aboue specified is here notoriously to be seene Agayne if the doctrine of them be such heresie whom they haue hetherto persecuted for heretickes vnto death howe then is almighty God become a mayntayner of heretickes who hath reuenged theyr bloud so greeuously vppon theyr enemyes and persecuters The putting out of the French kinges eyes which promised before with his eyes to see one of Gods true seruauntes burned who seeth not with his eyes to be the stroke of Gods hand vpon him Then his sonne Frances after him not regarding his fathers stripe would needes yet proceed in burning the same man and did not the same God whiche put out his fathers eyes geue hym suche a blow on the eare that it cost him his life if the platform of Steuen Gardiner had bene a thing so necessary for the church and so gratefull vnto God why then did it not prosper with him nor he with it but both he and his platforme lay in the dust and none left behinde him to build vpon it After the tyme of Steuen Gardiner and at the Councell of Trent what conspiracies and pollicies were deuised what practises and traynes were layde through the secret confederacy of princes and prelates for the vtter subuersion of the Gospell and all Gospellers which if God had seen to haue bene for his glory why then came they to none effect yea how or by whome were they disclosed and foreprised but by the Lord himself which would not haue them come forward The vehement zeale of Queene Mary whiche was like to haue set vp the Pope here agayne in England for euer if it had so much plesed the Lord God as it pleased her self or if it had bene so godly as it was bloudy no doubt but Gods blessing woulde haue gone withall But when was the Realme of England more barren of all Gods blessinges what Prince euer raigned here more shorter time or lesse to his owne hartes ease then didde Queene Mary The Constable of Fraunce when he conuented with GOD that if he had victory at S Quintines he would set vpon Geneua thought no doubt that he had made a great good bargaine with God Much like to Iulian the Emperour who going against the Persians made his vow that if he spedde well he would offer the bloud of Christians But what did God came not both theyr vowes to like effect The examples of such as reuolted from the Gospell to Papistry be not many but as fewe as they were scarse can any be found which began to turne to the Pope but the Lord began to turne from them and to leaue them to theyr ghostly enemy As we haue heard of the king of Nauarre in Fraunce of Hēry Smith and Doctor Shaxton in England with other in other Countries moe of whom some dyed in great sorow of conscience some in miserable doubt of their saluation some stricken by Gods hand some driuen to hang or drowne themselues The stincking death of Steuen Gardiner of Iohn de Roma of Twyford of the Bayliffe of Crowland The suddeyne death of the Suffragane of Douer of Doctour Dunning of Doctour Geffray of Berry the Promoter The miserable and wretched end of Poncher Archbishop of Towers of Cardinall Crescentius Castellanus The desparate disease of Rockewood of Latomus of Guarlacus The earthly ending of Henry Beauforde Cardinall of Winchester of Eckius of Thornton called Dicke of Douer The wilfull and selfe murder of Pauyer of Richard Long of Bomelius besides infinite other The dreadfull taking awaye and murren of so many persecutyng Byshoppes so many bloudye Promoters and malicious Aduersaryes in suche a shorte tyme together with Queene Marye and that wythout anye mans hand but onely by the secret working of Gods iust iudgement To adde to these also the stincking death of Edmund Boner commonly named the bloudy Bishop of London who not many yeares agoe in the time and reigne of Queene Elizabeth after he had long feasted and banquetted in Durance at the Marshalsea as he wretchedly dyed in his blinde Popery so as stinckingly and as blindely at midnight was he brought out buried in the outside of all the Citty amonges theeues and murderers a place right conuenient for such a murderer with confusion and derision both of men and children who trampling vpon his graue well declared how he was hated both of God man What els be all these I say but playne visible argumentes testimonies and demonstrations euen from heauē agaynst the pope his murdering Religion and his bloudy doctrine For who can deny their doings not to be good whose end is so euill If Christ bid vs to know mē by their fruits especially seing by the end all thinges are to be tryed howe can the profession of that doctrine please God which endeth so vngodly Esaias chap. 50. prophesying of the ende of Gods enemyes whiche woulde needes walke in the lighte of theyr owne setting vppe and not in the light of the Lordes kindling threatneth to them this finall malediction In doloribus sayth he dormietis i. In sorow shall you sleepe Let vs now take a suruey of all those persecuters whiche of late haue so troubled the earth and almost haue burned vppe the world with fagots and fire for mainetenaunce of the Popes Religion and see what the end hath bene of them that are nowe gone and whither their Religion hath brought them but either to destruction or desparation or confusion shame of life So many great Doctors and Bishops haue cried out of late so mightely agaynst priestes marriage and haue they not by Gods iust iudgement working theyr confusion bene detected themselues and taken the most part of them in sinnefull adultery shamefull fornication Cardinall Ioannes Cremensis the Popes Legate here in England after he had set a law that Priestes shoulde haue no wiues was he not the nexte daye after being taken with hys whores driuen out of Londō with confusion and shame enough so that afterward he durst not shew his face here any more Besides the two Bishops in the late counsell of Trent most shamefully taken in adultery mentioned before Also besides innumerable other like forreigne storyes which I let passe to come now to our owne domesticall examples I could wel name halfe a score at least of famous Doctors and some Byshops with theyr great maysters of Popery who in standing earnestly agaynst the mariage of Priestes haue afterward bene taken in such dishonest factes themselues that not onely they haue caried the publicke shame of adulterous lecherers but some of them the markes also of burning fornication with them in theyr bodyes to theyr graues Whose names although I suffer here to be
Lord Iesus Christ our God with the father and the holy Ghost with a lowde voyce And let the most religious priests know this that if they neglect any of these things in the dreadful iudgement of the great God and our sauiour Iesus Christ neither will we when we know it rest and leaue it vnreuenged ¶ Out of this constitution of Iustinian the Emperour three things are worthy to be noted First that the common prayer and ministration done with a lowd voyce so as may be heard and vnderstanded of the people is a meane to stirre vp deuotion in the people contrary to the common assertion of Eckius other aduersaries who affirme that ignorance maketh a great admiration and deuotion Secondly that Iustinian maketh this matter of not ordering common ministration and prayers so as it may be vnderstanded of the people not a matter of indifferencie but such a thyng as must be answered for at the day of iudgement Thirdly that this Emperour beyng a christian Emperor doth not onely make constitution of Ecclesiasticall matters but also threateneth reuenge and sharpe punishment to the violaters of the same These are sufficient to prooue that it is agaynst Gods word and the vse of the primitiue church to vse a lāguage not vnderstanded of the people in common prayer ministration of the sacraments Wherfore it is to be meruailed at not onely how such an vntruth and abuse crept at the first into the Church but also how it is maintayned so stifly at this day and vpon what ground these that will be thought guides and pastors of Christes church are so loth to returne to the first originall of S. Pauls doctrine the practise of the primitiue catholike Church of Christ. ⧠The God of pacience and consolation geue vs grace to bee lyke mynded one towardes another in Christ Iesu that we all agreeyng together may with one mouth prayse God the father of our Lorde Iesus Christ Amen Iohn Scory Rich. Coxe Dauid Whitehead Edmund Grindall Iohn Iewel Rob. Horne Iohn Aelmer Edmund Gest. And the same beyng ended with some likelyhood as it seemed that the same was much allowable to the audiēce certaine of the Bishops began to say contrary to their former aunswer that they had now much more to say to this matter wherein although they might haue bene well reprehended for such maner of cauillation yet for auoidyng of any more mistakyng of orders in this colloquy or conference and for that they should vtter all that which they had to say it was both ordered thus openly agreed vpō of both partes in the full audience that vpon the monday folowing the bishops should bring their minds reasons in writyng to the second assertion and the last also if they could and first read the same and that done the other part should bring likewise theirs to the same And beyng red ech of them should deliuer to other the same writings And in the meane tyme the Bishops should put in writyng not onely all that which D. Cole had that day vttered but al such other matters as they any otherwise could thinke of for the same and as soone as they might possible to send the same booke touching that firste assertion to the other part and they should receiue of them that writyng which Mayster Horne had there read that day and vpon Monday it should be agreed what day they should exhibite theyr aunsweres touching the first propositiō Thus both partes assented thereto and the assembly was quietly dismissed * The order of the second dayes talke ¶ The Lord keeper of the great Seale the Archbyshop of Yorke the Duke of Northfolke and all the Counsell being set the Byshops on the one side and the Protestantes that is the late banished Preachers on the other side thus beganne the Lord Keeper MY Lords and maisters I am sure ye remember well what order of talke and writing was appoynted to be had this day in this assembly at our last meeting whiche I will not refuse now to repeat agayne for the shortnes of it which was that ye appoynted here on both sides should bring in english writing what ye had to say in the second question and in this place appoynted to reade the same Therfore begin my Lordes Winchester I am determined for my part that there shall be now red that which we haue to say for the first questiō L. Keper Will ye not then proceede in the order appoynted you Winch. I am as I sayd prouided for the first question or proposition and we should suffer preiudice if ye permit vs not to intreat of that first and so we would come to the second questiō and this is the order we would vse I iudge all my brethren are so minded Bishops We are so determined L. Keper I know not what you would do for your determined order but ye ought to looke what order is appointed you to keepe which ye by this meanes doe breake and litle regard Winch. Sith our aduersaryes part if it please your Grace and honours haue so confirmed theyr affection and purpose we suffer a preiudice or domage if ye permit vs not the like Hereat Doctour Watson bishop of Lincolne being at this talke very desirous to haue spoken sayd nowe to the Bishop of Winchester I pray you let me speake which was permitted him we are not vsed indifferently sithen that you allowe vs not to open in present writyng what we haue to say for the declaration of the first question in so much as that whiche ye take for the infirmation of the same was meant nothing to that purpose for that which Mayster Cole spake in this last assembly was not prepared to strengthen our case but he made his Oration of himselfe and ex tempore that is with no forestudyed talke At such the Bishops wordes the Nobility and other of the audience muche frowned and grudged at sith that they well knew that Maister Cole spake out of a writing which he held in his hand and often read out of the same in that the same places which the Bishop informed him and appoynted him vnto with theyr fingers all whyche thinges doe well declare the matter to bee premeditate and not done ex tempore for that Mayster Cole was appoynted by them to be theyr speaker Whereupon this the bishop of Lincolne was the worse takē notwithstanding he went onward complayning sayd we are also euil ordered as touching the time our aduersaries part hauing warning long before we were warned only two dayes before the last assembly in this place What with this busines other trouble we haue bene driuen to haue bene occupyed the whole last night For we may in no wise betray the case of God nor will not doe but susteine it to the vttermost of our powers as we ought so to endeuour by all maner of meanes But hereunto we want presētly indifferent vsing L. Keper Take ye heede that yee deceiue not
iusting at a triumph 2110 Mowse his fearefull end 2103 Morgan Bishop of S. Dauies his fearefull death 2099 Morgan Iustice stricken with madnes 2099 Morgan Iudge his wonderfull fearefull death 1423 More Martyr his story and martyrdome 1949.1950 Morant Martyr his story 1976 Morice his Letter or Apology of M. Turner Preacher in Kent 1868.1869 Morton Martyr his story 1207 Mortmayn 339 Mortimer Earle of March executed 376 Mount his story apprehension examination condemnation martyrdome 2005.2006.2007 Moyses Tombe vnknowne to this day and why 1110 M. V. Mustaphas murthered by his Neuew 740 Mungine examined and condemned to perpetuall prison 64â— Multitude are not to be folowed to do euill 1993 Mummouth his story 997 Murther or Massaker most horrible and bloudye of Gods sayntes in Fraunce committed by the bloudthirsty papistes 2152.2153 2154 N. A. NAbuchodonosor hys dreame expounded 489 Nagareta his inuectiue agaynste the Pope 343. Nayles wherewith our Sauiour Iesus Christ was nayled to the Crosse. 149 Names of Tyrantes 81. Names of those that were at the conquest of England 182. Names of honour why geuen to Peter of the old Doctors 1061. Narcissus Bishop of Hierusalem hys notable age 54. Natalius confessor 59. Nazareth taken by Prince Edward 337. N. E. Neckes of Emperours trod on by Antichristian Popes 204. Necromancie southsaying witch craft from whence they came 497. Neeâ—eherd Martyr 724. Nerâ—us Martyr 40. Nero thought to be Antichrist 34. Nero Domitius hys wicked and bloudy crueltie 31. Newe Colledge in Oxford built 391. Newgate built 712. Newman Martyr 1683.1684.1687.1688.1950.1951 N I. Nichanor one of the 7. Deacons with 2000. moe martyred wyth S. Stephen 32. Nicene Councel falsified by Boniface .1 4. Nicholaus 2. Pope 168 Nicholaus Orem his sermon before pope Urbane .5 411.415.416 Nicholas Perdue Martyr his story and martirdome ibid. Nicholas Finall his story and constant martyrdome for the truth 1970 Nicholas Amici diuine of Paris 682 Nicholas Marsh haÌ„ged for taking downe the rood of Douer court 1031 Nicholas Peeke martyred at Ipswich for the Gospell of Iesus Christ. 1131 Nicholas Chamberleine Martyr his story 1601.1602 Nicholas Sheterden Martyr hys story .1673 his examination and aunsweres 1674. his martirdom .1676 his letters 1678 Nicholas Hawle Martyr his story articles examinatioÌ„ answeres 1678.1679 Nightingall Parson of Crondall in Kent his fearefull end 2100 Nicholas Belenian Martyr 1240 Nicholas Herford his examination and trouble .437 his Sermon at Oxford vpon the ascention daye .442 cast into prison but by gods prouidence escapeth forth 444 Nicholas Ridley Byshoppe and Martyr his story .1717 the godly life of Ridley ibid. his confereÌ„ce with M. Latimer in prisoÌ„ 1718 1719.1720 his Letters .1724.1726.1729 his examinatioÌ„ .1757 putteth on his cap at the naming of the Pope ibid. articles ministred agaynst him and Mayster Latimer .1767.1768 his communication with Doct. Brookes 1767.1768 his supplication to Queene Mary .1768 his coÌ„stant death and Martyrdome .1769.1770 his letters and farewelles .1770.1771.1772.1776 his treatise lamenting the chaunge of religion 1778.1779.1782.1784 Nicholas Ridley his Treatise against the worshipping of Images 2128.2129.2130.2131 Nicholas Chanon of Eye turned his backe to the Sacrament .666 his trouble for the truth ibid. Nicholas Burton Martyr hys cruell burning and martyrdome in Spayne 2056.2057 Nicholas White Martyr his story and martyrdome 1980.1981 Nichols Martyr his story martyrdome 1909 Nightingale a Popish Priest hys fearefull and sodeyne death 1560.1561 Nilus Archbyshop of Thessalonica a writer agaynst the Pope 419.420 N O. Nobles of EnglaÌ„d takeÌ„ at Northhamton .331 put to death to the number of 22. 371 Nobles of Boheme labor for Iohn Hus .602 their supplication in his behalfe ibid. their confutation of the aunswer of the bishop of Luthonis 603 Nobleman goyng on pilgrimage plagued of God 2108 Nobles of Germany their answer to the popes letter against Marten Luther 857 Nobles of England complayne of the oppressions of Rome 265 Nobles of England their supplication and submissioÌ„ to the pope in Queene Maries dayes 1477 Nobles of Morauia their letter in defence of Iohn Hus and Hierome of Prage directed to the councell of Constance 637 Nobilitie of the Britains murthered by the Saxons 113 Noyes Martyr his story martyrdome 2021.2022 Noremberge diet or assembly 854 Norfolke and Suffolke geuen to Gutrum 147 Ioane Norman 838 Normains conquere this land .163 murthered most vnmercifully by Godwine ibid. Normaines which liued after the conquest in England and which were aduaunced to seigniories and dignities 183 Normandy lost by King Iohn to the French king 250 Normandy and Aniow yelded to the French king by the king of England 328 Northfolke and Suffolke persecuted 660.661.662 Northumberland kingdom ceaseth 131 Northcountrey wasted by William Conquerour and the Danes 171 Norice his story 1917 Note of a certayne good man one William Hastlin a gunner troubled in Bulloyne in the dayes of king Edward 6. for the Gospell of Iesus Christ with hys moste happy deliueraunce 2137.2138 Note of Iohn Frith troubled and cruelly persecuted for the truth of Christes Gospell 2126.2127 Notes of M. Nicholas Ridley Bishop and martyr 2131. Note of Patricke Patingham his confession sent out of Newgate to certayne of his frendes 2141.2142 Notes of the trouble and persecution of Iulins Palmer 2141. Note of William Wood Martyr 2146. Note of Michaels Wife of Ipswiche troubled for the Gospell 2144. Notes of the true Church and the false 1006. Notes of the true church of Christ 2114. Notes vpon the doctrine of predestination and election 1657.1658.1659 Notes out of Setons sermon 1206. Notes aunswering the Byshoppe Eduens reasons 364.365 Notes out of the Councell of Carthage agaynst the pope 11. Notes out of the Parliament against the Pope 421.423.431 Notes vpon Armachanus his sermon 414. Notes out of the Parliament in in the raigne of king Richard 2. agaynst the Pope 512. Notes of the true Church 529. Notes vppon Patrickes places 979. Note of Iohn Alcocke 2146. Note of Iohn Spicer martyr and of his great constancie at the stake 2144. Note of Elizabeth Pepper 2144.2145 Note of Doctor Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury 2135. Note of Bishop Farrar 2136. Note of Wil. Plane 2128. Note of Lady Iane. 2128. Note of one Dicke Adams confessing the truth vpon the gallowes and exhorting the people from the abhominable Idolatry of the Papistes 2145 Note of William Gie. 2144. Note of Gertrude Crokehay a godly christian matrone wyth her trouble for the truth 2145. Norwiche spoyled by the Danes 161. Norwiche Churche and Cloyster built 184. Norton priory founded 199 Nouatus heresie how it began 64.65 Nouum Castellum ouerthrowne of of the Turkes 752. N. V. Numbers of the Apocalips expounded 101. Nunnes corrupt lyfe noted 128. Nunries founded vpon murthers 159. Nunrie of Shaftsbury built 142. Nunry of Winchester built 145. O B. OBedieÌ„ce of two sorts .533 of 3. kyndes 611 Obedience to princes due .1060 to maiestrates in al things not contrary to Gods word 1626. How farre it stretcheth it self .1905 what hindereth
made Byshop of Winchester 279.57 Peter Moone and his wife theyr trouble and persecution .1942 preserued by Gods merciful prouidence ibid. Petrus Flistedius Martyr 885 Peter GauestoÌ„ his story his pride banished the land receiued agayn apprehended of the nobles .367.368 beheaded 369 Peter Wakefielde a false Prophet hanged 253 Petrus Iohannes burned after hys death 322 Peter Spengler Martyr drowned 880.881 Petrus Lumberdus Mayster of the sentences 201 Peter Pateshul against friers 506 Peter Martyrs wife her cruell handling at Oxforde of the Papistes 1968 Peter the Apostle neuer Byshop of Rome .15 how called head of the Apostles 18 Peters wife her death for the gospell 34 Peter Liset author of the burning chamber plagued 2190 Peter whether euer at Rome or not 34 Peter his body clothed in siluer at Rome 130 Peter had neuer more power geuen him then the rest of the Apostles 14. had no temporal sword geuen him 403 Peter neuer head of the Church 610 Peter no more Uicar of Christ theÌ„ the rest of the Apostles 1119 Peter had no rule or preheminence ouer the rest of the Apostles 1260.1263 Peter neuer built the Churche of Rome .1805 had no greater authority then other the Apostles 1811.1812 Peterborough Abbeies foundatioÌ„ 133 Person his story 641 Petrouill Appleby Martyr her story and martyrdome 1979 Pestilence grieuous in Englande 387 Pestilence great in Basill 688 Pestilence through the whole Romayne Monarchy 66 P H. Phillip thappostle 14. maryed 33. Philippus the first Christian Emperour slayne 59.17 Phillip Melancthon agaynst the sixe articles 1172. Phillip Humfrey martyr burned at Bury for the testimony of Christes Gospell 2049.2050 Phillip Repington his examination .437 his abiuration made bishop and become a bloudy persecutor of Christe in his members 444.530.539.27 Phillip the Frenche King seeketh trayterously the death of Kyng Richard .244 his quipping letter to Pope Boniface 8.343 excommunicate by the Pope 342. Phillips a very Iudas the betrayer of good Maister Tindall .1077.1078 consumed in the end wyth lice 1079. Phillips his history 1042. Phillippus and Eugenia theyr story 73. Phillip king of Fraunce at varyaunce with Pope Boniface 341 Philippus Bishop of Alexandria martyr 74. Phillippus for holding agaynst Images losâ— both hys eyes and kingdome 47.129 Philpot of Tenterden martyr hys story and Martyrdome 1970. Philpot his tragicall story his disputation in the conuocation house .1410.1411.1412 his lyfe hys first examination .1796 hys second 1797. the third 1798. fourth 1999. the fifte 1802. sixt .1806 seuenth .1802 eight .1814 ninth 1814. tenth .1816 eleuenth .1817 twelueth .1822 thirteenth 1824 his last examination and condeÌ„nation .1826.1827 his beyng in the colehouse 1797.1798 hys constant death and moste victorious martyrdome 1830. hys letters 1832.1833.1834.1835.1836.1840.1842.1844 Philoramus his story and Martirdome 92 Phocas bishop of Pontus martyr 40. Phocas the wicked Emperour murthered the Emperor Mauritius 120. Photinus hys constancie in the trueth and martyrdome for the same 47 P L. Plague at Basill in tyme of the Councell 688 Plane hys trouble for the Gospell is racked deliuered and dieth 2128 Plagues of God agaynst such as haue contemned and persecuted the Gospell 31 Plankney of new Colledge in Oxford papist drowned hymselfe 2104 Plantagenet his story 199 Pleimundus teacher to kyng Alfred .144 after made Archb. of Cant. ibid. Plinie hys epistle to Traianus for the staying of persecution 39 Ploughmans complaint 398 Pluralities of benefices 237 Plutarchus and Serenus his brother Martyrs 54 P O. Pope Adrian an enemy to Luther 854 Pope Alexander poisoneth the turks brother committed to his custody 734 Pope AlexaÌ„der refuseth to be pope vnlesse he were confirmed by the emperor and was therefore cast into prison and deposed by Hildebrand 5 Pope Alexander treadeth on the necke of Frederike the Emperour 204 Pope Alexander his death 330 Pope Boniface .8 besieged driuen to a straight is taken hys house ransackt and he imprisoned 348 Pope Clement taken prisoner 988 Pope Celestine crowneth the emperour with hys feete 244 Pope Gregory 9. wageth 35. Gallâ—s to spoyle the Emperoures coasts .305 hys edict agaynst the Emperour refuseth to speake with hys Legates ibid. Pope Gregory the 9. flieth the citie of Rome and warreth against it 281 Pope Hildebrand hys tragicall story 174 Pope Hildebrand excommunicatyng the Emperour hys chayre burst vnder hym .176 he hireth one to slay the Emperor .177 casteth the sacrament into the fire murthereth 3. persons not being conuict ibid. putteth hys friend Centius in a barrell of nayles killeth a widowes sonne after he had done hys penance 177 Pope Ioane 8. a woman and pope her lyfe and story 137 Pope Iohn .15 159 Pope Iohn put in prson his goodly qualities 93 Pope Iohn .13 a wicked pope hys prouerbe deposed wounded in adultery 159 Pope Innocent his conspiracies against Friderike 2. Emperour 297 Pope Innocent his death 256 Pope Innocent the 4. would not be reconciled to the Emperour 265 Pope Leo pleadeth his cause at the barre before the Emperour 8 Pope Leo his death 854 Pope Martin elected his coronation 644 Pope Martin his bloudy inquisition .651 contrary to all Popes 552 Pope Paule 1. excommunicateth the Emperour for pulling downe of Images 130 Pope Siluester coÌ„pacted with the Deuill to be made pope and was so the Deuill promising him that he shoulde liue till he hadde sayde Masse in Ierusalem 167 Pope Sergius chaunged Popes names 137 Pope Stephen .2 130 Pope Urbanus his letter to Baldwine Archbishop of Caunterbury 240 Pope maketh the Emperour and lay men Asses 390 Pope curseth all spirituall persons that submit them selues to theyr liege King 192 Pope iudged and deposed by the Councell of Brixia 181 Pope with the Cardinalles whether they may erre 146 Popes letter for an Italian boy to be Canon or Prebend .323 with aunswere of Grosthead Byshop of Lincolne to the same 324 Popes election wrong oute of the Emperors handes .5 muche different from the election of the old bishops in the primitiue Church 4 Popes power falsly grounded vpon scripturs 490 Pope hath no power or iurisdiction in other Princes dominions 1133 Popes gaynes out of Englande in one yeare 326 Popes Successors rather to Romulus then to Peter 204 Pope subiect to the Councell 672 Popes in old time submitted themselues to kinges and Emperors 6 Popes doctrine more gaynefull theÌ„ the scripture 2 Popes make themselues kinges priestes yea Christ himselfe 482 Popes 3. at once in Rome 167 Popes three at once an other time 553 Pope may erre and how 671 Pope stroken on the side by Robert Grosthead Byshop of Lincolne 326 Popes founde falsifiers of Nicene councell 10 Popedome vacant .2 yeares 342 Pope his iurisdiction 1.2 Pope his errors touching remissioÌ„ of sinnes .28 his errors touching ciuill magistrates 29 Pope hath nothing to do in temporall matters 6 Popes haue bâ—ne maried theÌ„selues 690 Pope and Court of Rome cause of all the mischiefe in Christendom 292 Pope driuen out of Rome 272 Pope not any member of Christes true church 1507
story .1493 Reader in the Colledge of Fothringa and Lechfield appreheÌ„ded his constancye in the trueth .1494 his examinations and aunsweres .1495 his constaunt martyrdom at Couentry .1498.1499 his letters 1496.1499.1500.1502.1503 Sampson his story 814 Sarum vse when deuised 184 Sandes her Story and deliuery 2082 Saphira and Sabina Martyrs 38 Sathans loosing and binding expounded 101 Sathan bound vp for 1000. yeares Loosed how and when 297 Salte coniured and exorcized by the Papistes and how 1405 Sautre his story .516 Articles layd agaynst him with his aunsweres to the same ibid. his degradation and martyrdome 518 Saule how brought vp was a persecutour of Christ in his members conuerted called Paulus sent to the Gentils to preach the Gospel of Iesus Christ. 35 Sauonarola Martyr his story and persecution 731 Saxie a Priest hanged in Garâ—â—ners Porters Lodge 1231 Saxons sent for into Britaine .108 they enter into England 109 S C. Scanderbeius hys Hystory Actes and doings agaynst the Turke 730.741 Schisme in Rome 434 Schisme betwixte two Popes for the space of nine thirty yeares 436 Schisme in Scotland 1273 Schisme betwixt the Greeke churche and the Church of Rome 282 Schismes in the Romish Church 241 Scholers of Oxforde agaynste the king .331 theyr skirmish amongest themselues 393 Schooles erected in Cambridge 133 Schole of Paules founded 838 Scholes of learning in Englande two one for Greeke famous the other for Latine 143 Scourging of a younge Childe of Fetties to death by Boner 2055 2050 Scourgyng of Thomas Hinshaw by Boner at Fulham 2043.2044 Schismes amongest the Popes 145 Scotus his Hystorye accused of the Pope for an Hereticke 144 Scotus slayne by hys Scholers 145 Scotte Byshoppe of Chester hys aunsweare to Mayster Stokes hys Oration at the burninge of Bucer and Phagius boanes .1958.1959 his Oration before the condemnation of Bucer and Phagius 1961 Scotlande neuer troubled with the Popes Legate 286 Scottes driuen out of Irelande 369 Scotlande subdued and conquered by the Kynge of Englande 148 Scotlande title proper to England 341 Scotlande persecuted 1266.1267 Scotland chalenged of the Pope 340 Scottishe Kynges haue done homage to the kinges of England 340 Scottish king made by the King of England 148 Scottes aunsweare to the king of Englandes alleagiance 340 Scottes subdued to William Conqueror 171 Scottes theyr warres with Kyng Edward 3. 375 Scripture oughte to be in the vulgare tongue .1115 are sufficient to saluation .1106.1107 howe many names it hath ibid. Scripture oughte not to bee withholden from the Laye people 1116 Scriptures Canonicall onely to be read in the Church 7 Scripture forbidde to be read and expounded of no man .1979 forbidde to be readde by Pope Gregory .9 ibid. how knowne to bee Scripture 1980 Scripture reading in English heresy after the Papistes 985 Scripture howe to bee examined 1973 Scriuener Martyr 838 Sclaunders false of the Christians 37 S E. Seauen Martyrs burned at Maidstone for the Gospel 1978 1979 Seauen Martyrs at one fire in Caunterbury 1980.1981 Seuen Sleepers 63 Seaman an old woman persecuted 2036 Seaton his sermon with notes gathered thereout by his aduersaries 1206 Searles Martyr 1914.1915 Searche made in Cambridge for bookes 1192 Sâ—amaâ—n Martyr his story 2035 2036 Secretary of Cranmer holpe by the Lord Cromwell 1185 Sâ—gouius in the Councell of Basill 670 Segouius his Oration in the couÌ„sell of Basill 682.683 Segebert king of the West SaxoÌ„s slayne 129 Senaâ—e of Rome moued to receiue Christ. 30 Sentence definitiue agaynst king Henry 8. by Pope Clement the 7. 1279.1280 Sentences of Cyprian 70 Selling of pardons orders church hallowinges discipline diriges confessions weddings buryings Sermons and all thinges in the Popes Church 499 Selling of prayer abhominable 498 Serapion his story repentaunce reconciliation 64. Byshop of Antioch 53 Serenus Grauius Defender of the Christian Râ—ligion 41 Sergius Paulus beheaded Formosus the Pope his Predecessor after he was dead 146 Sergius Pope his Epistle to Celfride 127 Seraphia Martyr 4 Seraphin Martyr 62 Seruus seruoâ—um Dei by whom inuented 120 Seruice in latine reproued no edefying in it .1903 the commodity thereof in our English tongue 1904 Seruilianus Martyr 4 Seruice in the Church in the vulgare tongue 7.1890 Seuerus Cesar an enemy to christians warreth in Britany and is slayne at Yorke 57 Seuerus Emperour 54 Sermon of Longlande Byshop of Lincolne agaynst the Pope 1097 Sermon translated out of Saxon into English against transubstaÌ„tiation 1145 Sermon of M. Latimer of the cardes in Cambridge full of Christian doctrine 2142.2143.2144 Sermon of the Bishop of London before the condemnation of Iohn Hus. 621 Sermon of R. WymbletoÌ„ at Paules Crosse. 547.548 Sermon of Doctour Pearne of Cambridge agaynst Bucer and Paulus Phagius both greate learned men 1962 Sermon of Doctor Pilkington at the restoring of Bucer and Paulus Phagius 1966.1667 Seruaunt of a certayne marchaunt burnt at Leicester 1914 Seruaunt of a certeine Taylour in Lipsa his terrible end 2106 S H. Shawes sermon at Paules crosse 727 Shadowes amoÌ„g christians ought to cease 484 Shauen crownes of Priestes vsed 126.364 Shauing of crownes why vsed of Priestes and Religious men 364 Sharpe Martyr his story 2052 Sharpe Martyred at Bristow 1953 Sheterdine Martyr his story .1663 his examination and aunsweares 1674.1675 his martyrdom .1676 his Letters 1678. Sheriffe sworne Seruâ—unt to the good Lady Elizabeth his faith fulnesse to her 2097 Shoomaker martyred for the gospell in the towne of Northhampton 1954 Shrift and confession to Priestes 540 Shrowesbury men Persecutours of the Gospell 532 Shypwracke of the Christians in Sicilia great and horrible 337 S I. Sibilla a prudent queene Guido theyr story 234 Sigismundus Emperor 719 Signes 39. to knowe a false Prophet or Preacher by 317.318.319.320.321.322 Sigismundus Emperour his vnprosperous successe of all his affayres after he refused the Gospell taking part with the Papistes 2112 Sigebert built Paules Church 114 Siluester 2. Pope a great sorcerer ibid. Alice Siluerside Martyr burned at Colchester her story and martyrdome 2007.2008 Simeon Archbishop of Seleucia his story .97 his martyrdome 98 Simeon byshop of Ierusalem crucified 36 4.364 Simon Fishe his storye .1013 author of the book called the supplication of beggers he dyeth of the plague 1014 Simon Sudbury Archbishoppe of Caunterbury .393 taken and be headed 434 Simon Mountford minor taken prisoner 331 Simon Miller Martyr burned at Norwich his story and martyrdome 2005 Simon Fish the author of the book called the supplication of Beggers 1013 Simon Cananeus crucified 32 Simon a Deacon Martyr 32 Simon Grinâ—us his trouble and maruelous deliuery by gods prouidence from all daunger 2077 2078 Simon Wisedome abiured 985 Simon Ioyne Martyr his story 1909 Simony of the Popes Court complayned of by king Richard 241.251 Simphorissa with her seuen childreÌ„ martyrs 41 Simetrius with diuers other martyrs 45 Symson Martyr his story 2031 2033.2034 Single life though neuer so wicked preferred before godly matrimony by the Papistes 29 Single life of Nunnes widowes 508 Singing for soules departed
13. Act. 2. Psalme 51. 1. Reg 17. Psal. 6. 2. Cor. 6. Heb 8. Psalm 32. Psalm 117. Psalm 52. Psalm 65. Gene. 12. Psalm 33. Gene. 4. Gene. 21. Gene. 11. Phil. 3. Psalm â— 1. Corin. 3. Psalm 74. Iob. 5. Apoc. 12. Apo. 8. Psal. 145. 1. Corin. 6. 1. Cor. 8. Heb. 9. Actes 3. Heb. 1. 1. Pet. 3. Ephes. 1. Ephes. 2. Rom. 8. Ephes 2. 1. Iohn 2. Col. 1. 1 Cor. 2. Ephe. 2. 〈◊〉 2. Gala. 3. Act. 10. Luke 9. Iohn 14. Psal. 15. Ephe 4. Col. 5. Math. 10. Marke 8. Phil. 3. Luke 8.14 Romans 7. Ephe. 1. Gala. 4. Phi. 3. Heb. 6. 1. Cor. 2. Heb. 11. Phi. 3. Math. 3. Iohn 8. Psalm 34. Heb. 4. Iude. 1. Psalm 76. Math. 20. Luke 21. Math. 10. 1. Pet 2. Math. 10. Sapi. 3. Psalm 7. Exod. 13. Esd. 3 13. 2. Mach. 7. Iacob 4. 1. Peter 5. Apo. 9. Heb. 12. Iacob 2. 2. Cor. 12. Esdras 36. Romans 2. 1. Cor. 1. Luke 15. Ephes. 4. Osâ— 13. Rom. 12. Phil. 2. Luke 8. Marke 4. Psalme 8. Psalm 4. Ieremy 12. Ieremy 18. Math. 12. Iob. 12. Pro. 15.21 Psal. 24.30.78 Marke 6. Math. 10. Apo. 5. Iohn 16. The Martyrdome and comfortable death of Rob. Smith of Vxbridge An. 1555. August 8. A token of comfort and resurrection geuen by R. Smith at his Martirdome A letter of Robert Smith to his wyfe full of ghostly instruction Be good to thine enemy A double hedge to the tongue Cast out the moâ—e in thine owne eye first Coueâ— not to be rich Blessed be the mercifull An other letter of R. Smith to his wyfe Commendation of Peter the keeper An other letter of R. Smith to his wyfe Beholde here the CoÌ„munion of Saintes Anno 1555. August An other letter of Robert Smith to a 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Steuen Harwood Thomas Fust Martyrs The aunsâ—ere of Thomas Fust to Byshop Boner The condeÌ„nation and Martyrdome of Steuen Harwood and Tho. Fust. Anno. 1555. August William Haile Martyr Thâ— Martyrdome of WilliaÌ„ Haile at Barnet about the ende of August Anno. 1555. Hailes wordes to the people Ex Regist. 3. Martyrs sickened in prison buryed in the fieldes George King Thomas Leyes Iohn Wade Martyrs The story of Ioane Layshford hereafter followeth among the Martyrs of the next yeare William Andrew buryed in the fieldes The L. Rich the first sender vp of W. Andrew A letter of Syr Richard Southwell to Bishop Boner W. Andrew twise before B. Boner W. Andrew through strayte handling dyed in Newgate W. Andrew buryed in the fieldes Mayster Foster Iustice persecutor of Christes people Robert Samuell in K. Edwardes dayes a godly Preacher Robert Samuell remoued from the ministery Robert Samuell woulde not consent to the wicked decree of Q. Mary to put away his wyfe Robert Samuell apprehended in his house by night Robert Samuell put in Ipswich Gayle Robert Samuell remoued to Norwich The cruelty of Dunninges the bloudy Chauncellour An other memorable 〈◊〉 of Samuell in prison Two godly 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Brueâ—â— wyfe the other a 〈◊〉 wâ—fe apprehended Eccle. 9. Eccle. 4. Esay 4. Complaynt agaynst England and that not vndeserued Math. 8. English people rightly resembled to the Gergesites Marke 5. Rom. 10. Aboundance of goodes is a thing perilous Gene. 19. Anno 1555. September Math. 19. Iob. 3. Esay 10 God hath alwayes a remnant whom he pullysheth with hard aduersaryes 1. Cor. 4. Two men in one God abhorreth Apoc. â—â— 1. Pet. 1. No true quietnes in Sathans seruice The miserable madnes of worldly men lamented 2 Câ—r 4. Iohn 1â— Transitory pleasures of this lyfe not to be passed vpon Psalm 58. Luke 16. Colos. 3. Heb. 13. Iohn 7. Ephes. 5. 1. Pet 4. Luke 14 2. Para 3. 2. Cor. 5. Ioyes layd vp in Christ to mans sense inestimable Samuell prophesieth of the destruction of the persecutâ—rs 1. Rev. 25. The bloud of Gods Martyrs preacheth with more fruite then did their mouthes Luke 1. God long looketh for repentance and we waxe worse and worse Esay 3. Wickednes of England declared Esay 3. England worthely rebuked Ieremy 5. He bewayleth the state of England Iohn ◠〈◊〉 to the aâ—flicted 〈◊〉 Math. 10. 〈◊〉 10. Christ himselfe suffereth in his members 〈◊〉 Esay 5. Ephe. 5. Gods promâ—se is immutable O mery last day â— Tim. 2. Christes Saintes be here in Butchers hands Psal. 16. Precious is the death of Goâ—s Saintes 2. Tim. â— An other letter of 〈…〉 3. Marke 8. One God Three persons Ephes. 1. Actes 17. Psalm 176. The 2. Article Heb. 1. No merites of saluation but onely in Christ. Esay 48.43 Gene. 1.22 Esay 53. Actes 10. Math. 8. The Catholick Church is the communion of Saintes Iohn 10.8 Galath 1. 1. Tim. 3. Remission of sinnes onely by the merites of Christ apprehended by fayth Confirmation of our resurrection Iohn 10. Iohn 1· Phil. 3. Iohn 12. 1. Cor. 15. Iohn 5. Rom 10. 〈◊〉 13. The â—â—ing of death pluckt out Hiâ— confession touching the Saâ—ramentes Sacramentes are confirmations of Goâ—s grace and acceptation â—he Sacrament oâ— Baptisme The Sacrament of the Lordes Supper Gods word to 〈◊〉 Gods word to the eye Actes 1.3 Christes body present in the Sacrament to our spirituall eyes How the body of Christ is spiritually to be 〈◊〉 Rom. 8. Heb. 9. Rom 5. Phil. 3. Iohn 6. Ephe. 5. Gala. 2 Marke â— W. Allen Martyr The Martyrdome of W. Allen at WalsinghaÌ„ Anno. 1555. September Roger Coo Martyr Talke betwene Roger Coo Hopton B. of Norwich Roger Coo to his accuser The Bishop of Rome The Sacrament of the Lordes Supper Daniell 9. * Well spoâ—en and lyke the Popes clarke The Martyrdâ—me of Roger Coo at Yexford Anno. 1555. September Tho. Cobbe of Hauerhill in Northfolke Martyr Examinatiâ—â—â— of Tho. Cobbe The reall presence of Christ only in heauen The Martyrdome of Thomas Cobbe at Thetford Anno. 1555. Septemb. Examinationâ— of these fiue Martyrs Examination aunsweres of Catmer Examination aunsweres of Streater Burward examined Brodbridge examined Thomas Tuttie examined with his aunswere to the same Thomas Hayward Iohn Goreway Martyrs The MartyrdoÌ„e of Thomas Hayward and Iohn Gâ—râ—way at Liâ—hfielâ— Anno. 1555. September The story of M. Robert Glouer Martyr and of M. Iohn Glouer his brother Iohn Glouer Robert Glouer William Glouer 2. godly brethren and zealous professors of the Gospell Touching further mention of 〈◊〉 Iohn Gloâ—â—◠〈◊〉 in the first edition The inward conflictes and exercises of M. Iohn Glouer Iohn Glouer a double Martyr A heauy Crosse of inward tormentes layd vpoÌ„ Iohn Glouer The first occasioÌ„ of Iohn Glouers inward afflictioÌ„ Heb. 7. No griefe lyke to the griefe of conscience Heb. 7. Christ a mercifull helper in temptation and hard distresses Iohn Glouer by the grace of Christ reâ—stored agayne to perfect tranquilitye The Mayor of Couentry sendeth a priuy watchword to Iohn Glouer M. Robert Glouer apprehended lying sicke in his chamber A letter of M. Robert Glouer to hâ—s wyfe certifâ—ing hâ—s troubles 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 apprehenâ—ion The worldly wantonâ—â—â—
requâ—red B. Ridley â— great mortyfier of himselfe The order of his study and dyeâ— His order after supper The carefull dilliâ—â—nce of Bishop Ridley in instructing his familye The behauiour of Bishop Ridley to Doctor Boners mother The 〈◊〉 of Ridley and the currishnes of Boner described compared together B. Ridley 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 to Boners mother Boner vnâ—ade and reuilish to B. Ridleys â—â—â—ter and 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 â— Ridley firâ—t conuerted by 〈…〉 B. Ridley 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 in troubâ—â—e aâ—ter the death of K. Edward B. Ridley in the Tower Bishop 〈…〉 to the prison oâ— Bâ—cardo in Oxford N. Ridlei Anton obiect i. N. Ridleis answere Luke 9. Gala. 2. Math. 18. Marke 9. H. Latimer Iohn 15. Anton obiect â— N. Ridleis answer He meaneth his owne confession openly in Preaching 1. Tim. 1. Math. 26. H. Latimer Iohn 19. 1. Cor. 19. 1. Tim. 3. Iohn 15. Col. 1. Anton. obiect â— N. Ryd Answer 1. Corin. 11. H. Latimer Hillarius contra Aâ—â—ent Rom. 15. Anton. obiect 4. Cypri l. â— ep 2. An. ep 152. N. Ryd Answer H. Latimer Anton. obiect 5. Aug. li. 4. de Sim. 10. In ep post col contra Donat. N. Ridleis answer 1. Tim. 3. Apocal. 21. Ephes. 1. Gala. 6. Phil. 2. Apoc. 21. Iohn 3. Gala. 4. In. op lin homi 49. in Math. 1. Cor. 10. H. Latimer 2. Cor. 6. 1. Tim. 6. 2. Cor. 1. Anton. obiect 6. N Ridleâ— Answer Anton. obiect 7. N. Ridleis Answer Apocall 2. 1 Cor. 2. H. Latimer Mel. 〈…〉 A question Answere Anton obiect 8. N. Ridleis answere 2. Cor. 6. Ioan. 4. A prouerb H. Latimer The inconstancye of the English Parlaments conuocations Death is the best phisition to the faythful Anton. obiect 6. N. Rid. answer Ephes. 5. Luke 12. Esay 8. Rom. 10. Luke 11. Esay â— Iohn â— Hieron 23. Math. Rom. â—7 Ephes. 4. H. Latimer 2. Tim. 3. Gala. 3. 1. Cor. 3. Rom 3. Psalm 119. Anton. obiect 10. N. Ridleis Answer Socâ— ecclesi hist. lib. 2. Socr ecclesi H. l. 1 c. 24.32 â—heo l. 5. c. 34. Obiection Aunswere L. 2. de bapti cont Don. c. 3. The Bishops booke 1. Tim â— The B. of Râ—mes authoritye England abiured the Popeâ— supremacye Conci Carthag 3. Can. 22. Anton obiect 11. Ephes 48. Anno 1555. Iuly N. Ridleis Answer Aug l. 3. contr liteâ—â—â— parm cap. 23. Ephes. 119. 3. Reg 13. 4. Reg. 23. Fâ—erâ— 2◠〈◊〉 11. â— Cor. 6. Leuit. 26. Esay 52. Iuâ—ith 12. H. Latimer Psalm â— Anton. obiect 1â— N. Ridleâ— Answer H. Latimer Anton. obieâ—â— 14. Anno. 1555. October N. Rid. answer Act. 4. Satan and his minisâ—ers do alwayes charge the Godly with sedition Reg. 18. Hiere 26. Luke 23. Iohn 18. Actâ—s 24. Theodore eccl hist. l. 4. cap. 5. Euseb. eccl hist. lib. 4. cap. 4. Niceph. l. 3. cap. 35. Ephe. 6. 1. Peter 5. Math. 24· Iacob 4. 1. Tim. 6 1. Cor. 4. Math. 10. Marke 11. Ephes. 6. Psalme 44. Psalm 14â— Apoc. â— Anno 1555. October Apoc. â— â— Latimer 〈◊〉 10. 〈◊〉 3. Apoc. 6. A letter of Byshop Ridley to Maister Bradford and others False reporteâ— spread by the policye of the Papistes This letter seemeth to be written a little before about the tyme of the burning of M. Rogers Whatsoeuer fault is done the cause is layd vpoÌ„ the poore Christians M. Ridley and his fellow prisoners in Bocardo restrayned of their libertye The ingratitude of the scholars in not visiting the Bishops in Bocardo * Bocardo a Colledge of Quondams Anno. 1555. October The goodnes of Mistres Wilkinson and Anne Warcup to helpe the Bishops in Bocardo An other letter of Bishop Ridley to his Cosin M. Ridley lameÌ„teth the state of them which for feare of trouble doe wynde with the world and goe contrary to their conscience An other worthy letter of B. Ridley to M. Bradford Two mayne pillers holding vp the Sinagogue of SathaÌ„ 1. False doctrine of the Sacrament 2. The Popes primacye Apoc. 8. Sathans poyson paynted ouer with fayre pretâ—nces of Religion Apoc. 2. B. Ridleyâ— purpose to liue and dyâ— vpon the enemyes of Christ and of the Gospell An other letter of B. Ridley answering to M. Bradford * This was a treatise of The Lordes Supper with other thinges which M. Bradford sent to him to peruse to iudge thereof Commendation of D. Taylor This matter was concerning the deliberation of the prisoners in LoÌ„don what to doe if they were called to open disputation Thâ—s letter 〈…〉 written to 〈…〉 when iâ— was 〈…〉 to LaÌ„â—â—â—hire Math. 25. The reioysâ—â—g of B. 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 constanâ—â—â— of M. Rogers A letter of B Râ—â—ley to 〈…〉 of 〈…〉 English Apoc. 1â— Apoc 17. Gal. 5. Math. 24. He exhorteth the brethren to stand fast 1. Iohn 4. Virgill Aeneâ—d 1. Phil. 1. Heb. 10. Patience necessary for al Christians 1. Iohn 10 The quarell of the Martyrs 〈◊〉 iust and true Heb. 1. Colosâ— 1. Martyrs put to death 〈…〉 they will acknowledge no more 〈…〉 1. Cor. 8. Iohn â—â— The profundities of Sathan Apoc 2. 1. Peter 5. The Martyrs haue all the Prophets Apostles and auncient ecclesiastical writers on their side Phil. 1. 1. Peter 4. He exhorteth vs not to wishe euill to our persecutors 1. Pet. 3. An other letter of B. Ridley wherein he coÌ„firmeth the brethren in captiuitye translated out of the Latin Communion vnitye of Saints Phil. 2. Reasons prouing the reliâ—ion in Q. Maryes tyme not to be of God ComparisoÌ„ betwene the religion in K Edwards time the religion set out in Q. Maryes tyme. Scriptures in K. Edwards tyme knowen in Queene Maryes tyme vnknowen In king Edwards tyme the people knew what they prayed in Q. Maries time they neitheâ— knew what nor to whoÌ„ they praied The Catechisme set forth in K. Edwardes tyme for children in Q. Maryes tyme forbidden Math. 23. The Catholicke Pharisies neyther enter themselues noâ— will suffer other to enter Gods kingdome Apoc 9. The pit of the Locusts opened Apoc. â— 1. Iohn 5. ExhortatioÌ„ to stand constant iâ— Christ and his truth An other letter of B. Ridley 〈…〉 1 Iohn 2. Math. 10. What it is 〈…〉 himselfe Luke 12. Feare of Gâ—d Bishop Ridley 〈◊〉 to haue sâ—te made for him Confession to the minister in the way of 〈◊〉 counsâ—â—le not 〈◊〉 B Ridley 〈◊〉 a reuerend handâ—â— of the Sacrament The part of a tâ—ue Bishop only to seeke the glory of Christ his Maister B. Ridley repenteth that he was not more earnest in stablishing the consciences of his famely and cure Doctor Haruey charged Good monitioÌ„s of B. Ridley to his olde Chapleynes Psal. 2. Iohn 2. What is truth Iohn 17. Eccle. 27. Heb. 13. Common prayer in the common tongue What it is to coÌ„fesse Christ. He that denyeth an open truth agaynst Gods word for worldly daunger will be as ready to deny God himselfe Death common to good and bad Damnable â—greement * Apostata was he who fled from his captayne to the
enemye He was also so called that departed from the Christians to the Iewes and Gentiles The Summe of M Grindals letter to B. Ridley An aunswere of B Ridley to M. Grindals letter sent from Franckford Experience of Gods strength toward his Saintes in their imprisonment B. Ridley prisoner in the Tower halfe a yeare and more Canter Ridley Latimer Bradford prisoners together in the Tower Canter Ridley Latimer remoued to Oxford D. Weston condemner of Canter Ridley and Latimer Writtes for the burning of Iohn Bradford called in agayne Names of Martyrs This West when he had relented and sayd Masse agaynst his conscience shortly after pined away and dyed for sorrow * Note how Boner here requited the kindnes of B. Ridley shewed to his mother All the statutes of reformation in Cambridge broken and all thinges reduced agayne into the olde sâ—ate of Popery B. Ridley 〈◊〉 for Q. Mary Protomartyr is the first martyr whom he â—o called because he was the first that suffered here in those bloudy dayes The story of M. Hugh Latimer Martyr M. Latimer first set to schoole M. Latimer sent to Cambridge M. Latimer a long tyme was a zealous and superstitious Papist M. Latimer declamed in Cambridge agaynst Melancthon Latymer conuerted by M. Bilney Râ—ad M. Lâ—timers owne confâ—â—sion in his first Sermon vpon the Pater Noster M. Latimer a Papisâ— turned to a zealous Christian. M. Latimer beâ—commeth a Preacher in Cambridge Enemyes styrred in Cambridge agaynst M. Latimer M. Latimers Preâ—ching of the Cardes in Cambridge The difference betweene true false religion Hartes trompe Two maner of killinges D. Dewface playeth at dice with M. Latimer Note these great reasons of the Catholicks why the Scriptures should not come in English Answere of M. Latimer to D. Bucknhams Sermon An other barking Fryer agaynst M. Latimer Math. 5. Answere of M. Latimer to an other rayling Fryer Sapien. 5. * Actes 2. D. West Bishop of Eley forbidding M. Latimer to Preach Bilney and Latâ—mâ—â— ioyned 〈◊〉 A story of a certayne woman 〈…〉 by M. Latimer M. Latimer obteyned pardon of the king for a woman wrongfully condemned Purification of women D. Redman against M. Latimer A letter of D Redman to M. Latimer Aunswere of M. Latimer to D. Redman M. Latimer called vp to the Cardinall D Buttes a worthy fauourer of Gods worde M. Latimer 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 in West Kington M. Latimer troubled 〈…〉 our 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 Lady The superstitious rudenes of blinde Priestes Matter deuised agaynst M. Latimer by Popiâ—â—e Priestes Doct. Powell Doct. Wilsone D. Sherwood Hubberdine D. Warham Archb. of Canterbury Doctor Stokesly B. of London troublers of M. Latimer M. Latimer appealed from the Bishop of Londons citation to his owne Ordinary M. Latimer molested by Warham Archb. of Canterbury and Stokesley B. of London M. Latimers letter to the Archbishop· Indigna Episcopoâ—um aâ—tio contra Latimerum Quid in religione corrigenduÌ„ Discrimen inter mandata dei et precepta hominum Multa tolerat deus quae tamen non era preceptuâ—us vt fierent Multa toleraâ— posâ—unt quum fiuntâ— quae tamen vt fie eâ—t necessitateÌ„ nullam habent Articles propounded to W. Latimer to subscribe vnto M. Latimer whether he 〈…〉 it is 〈◊〉 The crafty handling of the Bishops 〈◊〉 examining M. Latimer Ex verbis Latimeri 〈◊〉 â—â—ptious question put to M. Latimer by the â—ishops M. Latimer rescued by the king Maister Latimer aduaunced to the Bishoprickâ— of Worcester by the king The pastorall diligence of M Latimer in his dioces The time vnstable for B. Latimer to worke in Wordes vsed iâ— Bishop Latimers dioces in geuing holy water Wordes vsed in geuing holy bread The behauiour of Bishop Latimer in his office The troubles of M. Latimer in his Bishopricke Ex verbis Latimeri pro concione B. Latimer accused to King Henry for his Preaching M. Latimer answereth his accuser The wordes of B. Latimer to 〈◊〉 King The Kings harte reserted toward B. Latimer B. Latimer taketh the poore mans part agaynst his oppressor Bishop Latimer at the comming in of the sixe articles resigned 〈◊〉 Bishoprick M. Latimer kept silence till the time of King Edward The whole life of M. Latimer full of tribulations M. Latimer almost slayne with the fall of a tree M. Latimer cast into the Tower M. Latimer restored by K. Edward to liberty of Preaching Diuerâ— Sermonâ— of M. Latimer in K. Edwards time M. Latimer Preaching before K. Edward The diligent traueling of M. Latimer in King Edwardes time The early waking of M. Latimer to his bookâ— M. Latimer 〈…〉 Q. Maryes 〈◊〉 M Latimer 〈◊〉 vp 〈…〉 by 〈…〉 to 〈◊〉 M. Latimer 〈◊〉 vp to Londâ—n not câ—â—peâ—led M. Latimer â—â—refull 〈◊〉 imprisonâ—â—nt M. Latimers 〈…〉 Octob. 16. Three requestes of M. Latimers prayer Once agayne once agayne M. Latimers prayer for Q. Elizabeth All three requestes of M. Latimer graunted of the Lord. The vnthankefulnes of England Gods gratious helpe in tyme of neede vpon the realme of England Q Elizabeth graunted of God to England God for Christs sake so graunt A letter of M. Latimer to M. Moricâ— Note the dissâ—bling inconstancy of Popish Priestes Inhibition procured against M. Latimer not to preach Hubberdine and Powell preach agaynst M. Latimer What the Papistes do geue to our Lady Our Lady not without sinne Papists depraue when they cannot disproue Difference betwixt Images Saintes Maister Latimers errour in those dayes Pare away the skurfâ— and cleane take all Poperye away Aue Maria. Aue Maria no prayer Whether the fier in hell be a materiall fier or spirituall The worme of conscieÌ„câ— is so called by a metaphoricall speach M. Latimer had leauerâ— be in Purgatory theâ— in Lollers Tower Causes declared why it is better to be in Purgatorye then in Lollers Tower As they did with HuÌ„ne Chrisost. What is the greatest payne to damned sâ—â—les Prouision of Purgatory bringeth many to hell What the Waspe is that stingeth the Papistes and maketh theÌ„ to swell The Popes pardoning out of Puâ—gatory a vayne inueÌ„tâ—â—n Suffrage Masse 〈…〉 Authority of â—eyes This bloud of Hailes was proued before the â—ing and openly 〈◊〉 at 〈…〉 by the Byshop of Rochester that theÌ„ was to be but the â—â—oud of a 〈◊〉 Two certifâ—â—ations of 〈◊〉 remissiâ—â— out of 〈…〉 The bodyly 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 proâ—â—â—eth little Warning against false prophets D. Wilson agaynst M. Latimer why Hubberdine a great rayler agaynst M. Latimer D. Powell a stout Preacher of Popery Scripture applied of the Papistes A note touching Hubberdine Hubberdine a right Image of Hipocrisie Hubberdine a great rayler agaynst the seruants of Christ. A dauncing Sermon of Hubberdine Hubberdine dauncing in the Pulpit fell with the Pulpit and brake his leg Aunswere of the Church-wardens D. Sherewood writeth agaynst M. Latimer Praelatos omnes esse latrones This letter is an aunswere of M Latimers 〈◊〉 this that goeth beâ—oâ—e Euill will neuer sayth well Diffaâ—â—tion â—ay my Lord wilâ— none of 〈◊〉 Bilney coÌ„mended
presence in the Sacrament may haue a double sense Equiuocation in the word really How the body of Christ may be sayd to be really and how not really in the Sacrament â— Questions vnder one The Papistes Protestantes in graunting the presence do agreeâ— onely in the maner of being they differ How Christes body is effectuously receaued in the SacrameÌ„t How Christ may be graunted to be really in the SacrameÌ„t and how not What change is in the Sacramentall bread Sacramentall mutation The substaunce of bread and wine in theâ— Sacrament not chaÌ„ged ComparisoÌ„ betweene the Sacrament of the CommunioÌ„ and of Baptisme What difference the Catholicks put betweene the Sacrament of the CoÌ„munion and Baptisme Aunswere to the 3. Article Propitiatory sacrifice of the masse is a derogation to Christes passion Vnbloudy sacrifice Answere to the 4. Article D. Ridley assigned to appeare agayne the next day M Latimer 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 The order of M. Latiâ—â—◠〈◊〉 The oratioÌ„ 〈◊〉 Lincolne 〈◊〉 M. Latimer But this Church 〈◊〉 standing on the truth of Gods word 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 of man How you 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 your owne actes can beare witnes The Popes authoritye 〈…〉 Latimer * Qui tradidâ—runt metioâ—â—naius peccaâ—â—m habent sayth Christ. Perswasions vsed to M. Latimer 〈…〉 to the vnitye of the Popes Church Reasons to perswade the flesh but not 〈◊〉 conâ—cience M. Latimer hath leaue to sit downe Answere of M. Latimer to the B. of Lincolne The vniuersall Church hath not his foundation onely in Rome â—rgâ—ment Christ bad Peter regere gouerne his peâ—ple Ergo the Pope 〈…〉 Rex to reigne 〈◊〉 Kinges and Emperours Regere 〈…〉 to regere 〈◊〉 voluntateÌ„ Deut. 21. Cliâ—ping of Gods Scriptures by the Catholickes The author of this booke was D. Brookes which there was in the commission Brookes B. of Glocester speaketh The Catholicks how vnreasonable they are in their vsing of men The Catholicks alleage the Scriptures but take not all The protestatioÌ„ of M. Latimer 1. Article The body of Christ in the Sacrament receiued by spirite grace M. Latymer agaynst the grosse and carnall being of christ in the Sacrament 2. Article What chaunge is in the bread and wine in the Sacrament not in the nature but in the dignitye of representing Substance of bread wine in the Sacrament vnchanged Difference betweene Christs holy bread the Popes holy bread 3. Article 4. Article â— Article The next 〈…〉 October 1. D. Ridleys appearanâ—e 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 The words 〈◊〉 M. 〈…〉 to B. 〈…〉 B. Ridley refuseth to put of his cap to the Pope or to them which come froÌ„ the Pope The last examination of Bishop Ridley The wordes of the B. of Lincolne The place of S. Austen again repeated Totus mundus c. Aunswere of D. Ridley to the place of S. Austen as before How the Catholickes vse to alledge the Doctours A place of Cyrillus alledged by Melancthon Scripture bookes burned at Oxford * Argumentum á contrario sensu ex Cyrillo contra â—udaeoâ— * Altars be erected in Christes remembrance in Britayne Ergo Christ is come Altars be now plucked downe in Britayne Ergo Christ iâ— not come Aunswere This argument is not a sensu contrario For erecting of altars in the Antecedent and plucking downe altars in the consequent be not contrary In the Antecedent Cyril meaneth the table or els the celebration of the Lordes Supper in his remembrance In the consequent by plucking downe of altars is ment the taking away of places and monumentes seruing not to the Lordes Supper but to Idolatry whereby the true table of the Lordes Supper in his remeÌ„brance may be erected agayne * B. White blasphemously calleth the bord of the Lordes Supper an Oyster table The articles read agayne to M. Ridley B. Ridley not suffred to reade his owne aunswere Note the extreme dealing of these catholicke men The deputies durst not read out the writing of Bishop Ridley To the 1. article To the 2. Article The words of exhortation of Brookes Bishop of Glocester to M. Ridley B. Ridley vntruely charged with singularity The determination of the Church is only that whereupon our catholicke men do ground theyr fayth A briefe answere of B. Ridley to B. Brokes taâ—le D. Weâ—ton 〈…〉 Sentence of 〈◊〉 â—ead 〈◊〉 D. â—â—â—ley 〈…〉 of M. Latimer before the Commissioners The Bishop of Lincolnes wordes to M. Latimer M. Latimer short with the Commissionerâ— The Catholicke Church and the Romish Church be two thinges Cyprians counsell in truth no deliberation to be taken M. Latimers question to the Bishops Whether is more lyke the sea of Rome which persecuteth or the little flocke which is persecuted to be the â—rue Church c. The cause of the Martyrs of the primitiue tyme and of the Martyrs of the latter tyme aâ—l one The Image of the Church before Christes comming compared with the Church after his comming The Articles agayne propouÌ„ded to Maister Latimer Maister Latimer againe aunswereth with Protestation as before The very body of Christ receaued in the Sacrament by the spirite grace Aunsweres to 2. 3. articles M Latimer will not deny his Maister Christ. Condemnation read agaynst M. Latimer The Papistes false in their promises M. Latimer appealeth to the next generall Councell truly called in the Lordes name but that Councell is long a comming October 15. The talke betweene D. Brookes B. of Glocester and D. Ridley vpon his degradation No mercy to be had without consenting to iniquitye Answere oâ— D. Ridley to Bishop Brookes O worthy champion of Christes Church With that their caps went of but D. Ridley held on his cap. B. Ridley commaunded to silence when otherwise he could not be reuinced B. Ridley refuseth to put on the surples B. Ridley inueyeth agaynst the Bishop of Rome and his foolish apparrell The surples here is called a foolish apparrell Maister Edridge geueth counsell that B. Ridley should be gagged A prayse of Bertrams 〈◊〉 vpon the Sacrament Note the charitye of the Papists B. Ridleys 〈◊〉 put from her house by B. Boner A supplication of B. Ridley to Queene Mary in the behalfe of certayne poore mens leases This Bishop was D. Boner If to succour the widow and fatherles is pure vndefiled religion as Saint Iames sayth Then is Boner and his religion filthy and abominable which doth such wrâ—â—g to the widow and fatherles Notwithstanding these godly and iust â—equeâ—tes no Iustice could be had vntill that now of late some of these shamefull iniuries by order of law haue beâ—ne redressed The life of M. Ridley such as coulâ— not with any notorious crime be charged The wordes of a certayne warden or head of a Colledge D. Ridley biddeth gestes to his mariage Mistres Irish a great Papist before weepeth for D. Ridley B. Ridley careles of his death The order and maner of B. Ridley and M. Latimer going to the stake D. Ridley and M. Latimer brought together to the stake The behauiour of D. Ridley M. Latimer at the
childe 〈◊〉 Baptiâ—me So the word bread and the receauer 〈◊〉 the Sacrament of the Lordes body The fayth of the receiuer maketh it the body If Iudas did eate the body of Christ theÌ„ must he be saued Whether bread remayne in the Sacrament The true confession of Richard Woodman touching the Sacrament Sap. â— The zeale of Gods spirite in Richard Woodman D. Story commeth in D. Story commaundeth Richard WoodmaÌ„ agayn to the Marshalsey The third examination of Richard Woodman before D. Langdale and M. Iames Gage May. 12. False lyes and lewde reportes Woodman warned to appeare Woodman taketh his leaue of his fellowes Woodman deliuered to one of the Lord Mountagues men Religion esteemed by auncitors Grandfathers and by place Multitude not to be followed in doing euill To doe as most men doe and to doe as a man ought to doe are two things Hard trusting any man in thiâ— world Woodmanâ— blamed foâ— aunswerinâ— with Scriptures D. Langdales talke with Richard Woodman vpon what occasion by whose procurement Woodman charged with his owne hand writing Richard Woodmans writing â—et vpon the the Church dore vpon what occasion Woodman required of M. Sheriffe and other his frendes to talke with D. Langdale D Langdale Paâ—â—on of Buxsteede where Woodmanâ— father dwelt Woodmans friendes desirous to heare him and D. Langdale talke together 〈◊〉 Byâ—hop was 〈◊〉 Christoâ—â—erson Wâ—odman 〈…〉 D. Langdale to 〈…〉 â—â—odman 〈◊〉 without 〈◊〉 cause 〈◊〉 childreÌ„ 〈◊〉 â—â—mned 〈◊〉 Doctour â—â—â—â—dale 〈…〉 â—â—ptisme 〈◊〉 childreÌ„ 〈…〉 by D. Langdale 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 Richard Wood-mad chargeth D. Langdale with ignorance in the scriptures Fayth not Baptisme saueth Not lacke of Baptisme but lacke of fayth condemneth Baptising of water is not the cause of fayth The Catholicks do hold the contrary A Catholicke paradoxe The purpose of Gods election standeth by grace and not by reason of workes Doctor Langdales ArgumeÌ„t Children dying without Baptisme may be saued Ergo children haue no originall sinne Absurde doctrine Aunswere This righteousnes by Iesus Christ commeth vpon all men not in taking away imperfections of nature but in not imputing the imperfections of man to damnation We are made free by the death of Christ not from falling but from damnation due by the lawe for our falling Originall sinne Iohn 3. Psal. 23. Perfect doctrine Iames. 1. Iohn 3. Phil. 2. Adams free will nothing Fayth was before baptisme D. Langdale seemeth to be put to silence Children dying without baptisme are not therefore damned speaking absolutely Children beare not the offences of their fathers 1. Pet. 3. Gene. 6 * Nay rather in the fayth of their Parentes Neyther is it the fayth of the Godfathers and Godmothers that sanctyfieth the child but their dilligence may helpe him in seeing him catechised False doctrine of D. Langdale Fyrste where he sayth the keeping of the law is altogether Secondly that the keping of the lawe standeth in the outward signes Thirdly that children dying before Baptisme are damned Fourthly that childreÌ„ be baptised in the fayth of their Godfathers and Godmothers c. Many called but fewe chosen Luke 12. Gods elecâ—â—on stanâ—eth not by 〈◊〉 most 〈◊〉 but by the fewest â—ath 7. Luke 12. 〈◊〉 3. Math. 2. 〈◊〉 Argumentes 〈…〉 to be 〈…〉 taketh 〈◊〉 agaynst â—â—odman 〈…〉 〈◊〉 Iames 〈…〉 talke with Woodâ—â—n D. Langâ—â—le comâ—â—â—ayneth to 〈◊〉 Gage of Woodman causeles Woodman falsely beâ—â—ed D. Langdale denieth originall sinne yet accuseth Woodman for the which he is culpable himselfe Woodman knoweth no Sacrament of the Aultar vnlesse they take Christ to be the Aultar Woodmans iudgement of the Sacrament D. Langdale seeketh a knot in a rushe Whether the Sacrament be be the body of Christ before it be receaued Luke â—2 Eating goeth before the wordes of consecrating D. Langdale driuen to his shiftes D. Langdale afrayd to aunswere to Richard Woodman The Catholicks hold that Iudas did eate the body of Christ. Argument Who so euer eateth the fleshe of Christ hath euerlasting lyfe Iohn 6. Iudas did eate the fleshe of Christ Ergo Iudas hath euerlasting lyfe S. Paules words misalleaged by D. Langdale 1. Cor. 11. Making no difference of the Lordes body expounded * Christ speaketh of eating his fleshe simply without any determination of vnworthynes that is simply who soeuer beleueth in Christ he shal be saued neyther is any vnworthines in beleeuing in Christ. Note well the working of this mans charitye to doe for a man more at request then for any compassion of the partye Lewde tales and false lyes raysed vpon Woodman The 4. examination of Richard Woodman before the Byshop of Winchester c. This olde Byshop of Chichester was Doct. Daye Vntrue For B. Boner deliuered him of his owne accorde at the burning of Philpot vpon other causes False and vntrue Syr Edward Gage Shrieffe of Sussex Woodman charged with false matter Winchester 〈◊〉 in iâ—dging Richard Woodman cleareth himselfe of recantation The honest dealing of B Boner with Woodman herein This was Doct. Day The cause and maner how Woodman was â—eliuered by B. Boner Wherefore Woodman appealed to his Ordinary The cause why Woodman was first apprehended Rich. Woodman and his fellowe prisoners falsely accused and belied of the B. of Winchester in the pulpit Speaking to the curate in the pulpit made heresie Woodman cleareth himselfe from breach of the Statute Note the prety shift of this Catholick Prelate WoodmaÌ„ falsly taken to speaâ—e agaynst Priestes mariage A Priest keping his wyfe yet would needes hold agayne with Papistry A Priest keping his wyfe yet would needes hold agayne with Papistry Richard Woodman sauing him selfe from his enemyes by theyr owne lawe The fift examination of Richard WoodmaÌ„ before the B. of Winchester and diuers other Iune 15. Anno. 1557. The wordes of the statute No breach of this Statute why The Priest scannetâ— vpon the meaning of Woodman See how neerly these men seeke matter agaynst him whereby to trap him Luke â—â— Wâ—odman charged with his aunsweres before the Commissioners at his last examination D. White B of Winchester bent to haue the bloud of Woodman Richard Woodman appealeth from the B. of Winchester to his owne Ordâ—nary Woodman refuseth to sweare or aunswere before Winchester being not his Ordinary * The Bishops Argument The deuill is maister in helâ— Woodman felt a burning hell in his 〈◊〉 Ergo the deuill was Woodâ—â—â— Maister * Aunswere Hell is takeÌ„ in Scripture two wayes 〈◊〉 for the place where damned spiâ—â—â— and soules be tormented for euer 〈…〉 this lyfe or els for Gods correcâ—â—â— and anguish of the soule in this life 〈◊〉 somtime is felt so sharpe that it â—â—â—embled to hell it selfe As where 〈◊〉 The Lord bringeth to hell and 〈◊〉 out agayne c. Tob. 13. The 〈◊〉 of hell haue found me c. Psal. â—â— 1. Cor. â— Rich. Woodman agayne refuseth to sweare or aunswere before the Bishop being not his Ordinary A charitable commaundemeÌ„t of a Catholicke Prelate vnder paine of excommunication no man to say God strengthen him The
The Greeke Church differing from the latine The 2. examination of Roger Holland Psal. 91. The last examination of Roger Holland The Rhetoricall perswasions of B. Boner The Papistes how they take 〈…〉 of Scripture and leaue out an other The presence in the Sacrament Sentence read against Roger Holland Roger Holland prophesieth of shortening the tyme of B. Boners cruelty The last that suâ—tred in Smithfielde The cruell dayes shortened for the elect sake The Martyrdome of Roger Holland with sixe other in Smithfielde Anno 1557. Iuly 〈◊〉 14. 〈◊〉 Martyrs 〈◊〉 at â—raâ—â—â—ord Martyrs The 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 to the â—â—â—icles The sixe Martyrs brought agayne before Darbyshire Syr Edward Hastinges and Syr Thomas Cornwales at the condemnation of these Martyrs Anno 1558. Iuly Hâ—nshaw â—eaten with Rods. The boy waâ— beholding to Byshop Bonerâ— graund pâ—â—nch Articles 〈◊〉 Thomas Hinshaw deliuered to Maister Pugson his Maister The story oâ— Iohn â—â—lles Capper Iohn Milles with Thomas Hinshaw layd in the stockes at Fulham Hinshaw and Milles beaten of Boner Iohn Milles denyeth to subscribe to B. Boners articles An old coniuring Priest The vnsauâ—ry reasons or talke of Bishop Boner going about to perswade Iohn Milles. Boners iudgement that we should trust more to men then to the Scriptures of God This similitude holdeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rasâ—â— and presumptuous iudgement of Boner B Boners wishe in 〈◊〉 God Sainctes The occasion maner of deliuering Iohn Milles. Milles wyfe intreâ—teth for her husband Anno 1557. Iuly Robert Rousse kinsâ—man to Iohn Milles. The condition putte to Iohn Milles to laye In nomine Paâ—riâ— c. Iohn Milles sent home with his wyfe Iuly 10. The story and Martyrdome of Richard Yeoman Minister Richard YeomaÌ„ 〈◊〉 into Kent Richard Yeoman set in the 〈◊〉 by M. Moile of Kent Richard YeomaÌ„ returneth agayn to Hadley Paâ—son Newall a wicked persecutour Yeoman taken by Parson Newall This Iohn Dale dyed in 〈◊〉 Gâ—ile as 〈◊〉 before mentioned The wordes of Iohn Dale to Parson Newall and his Curate Iohn Dale sette in the Cage by Parson Newall Syr Henry Doyle entreated for Gods Sainctes but could not be heard The kingdome of Locustes Yeoman reâ—â—â—ned to Norwich The chiefe 〈◊〉 obâ—ected to Richard Yeoman The story of Iâ—â—n Alcocke Parson Newal in a 〈◊〉 agaâ—nst Iohn 〈…〉 Procession Robert 〈◊〉 an 〈…〉 Constable 〈◊〉 Hadley Alcocke brought to Pâ—rson Newall Parson Newall caâ—ieth vp Iohn 〈◊〉 to London Iohn 〈◊〉 dyed at Newgate Iohn Alcocke buryed of the Papistes in a dunghill Iuly 29. The story of Thomas Benbridge Martyr W. Benbridge examined before the B. of Winchester Articles opposed agaynst W. Benbridge Aunswere The reall presence Aunswere Confirmation Aunswere Aunswere Penaunce no Sacrament Aunswere Aunswere Head of the Church Aunswere Aunswere Purgatory Aunswere Aunswere Matrimony no Sacrament M. Luther W. Benbridge condemned W. Benbridge brought to the stake D Seaton forbiddeth to pray for him The story of 4. Martyrs in Suffolke Martyrs Syr Edward Walgraue persecutour ExaminatioÌ„ of Iohn Cooke ExaminatioÌ„ of Robert Milles. ExaminatioÌ„ of Alexander Lane Anno 1558. Nouem Examinatiâ—â—â— Iâ—mes 〈◊〉 Nouemb. 4. M. Noone a persecuâ—â—â—r Gouch and Alice Dryâ—â—â— taken at Grousborough Gâ—uch and Alice Dryâ—â—â— caryed to Melton Gaâ—le Q Mary called Iesabell Alice Dryâ—â—â—â—ares 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 Q. Mary to Ieâ—â—â—ell Alexander Gouch Gouch and Alice Dryuer caryed 〈◊〉 â—pswich D. Spenser after the death of D. Dâ—nning who dyed sodenly in Lincolneâ—â—ire was Chauncellâ—â—r vnder Bâ—â—hop Hopton Sacrament of the Aultar A farre Prâ—est put to 〈◊〉 No Sacrament of the Aultar to be found in Gods booke D. Gascoyne persecutour What a Sacrament is D. Gascoynes Oration little to purpose Talke betweene Alyce Dryuer D. Gascoyne If Christ had but one body that body was eaten vp ouer night what body then was crucified the next day Luce. 22. 1. Cor. 11. Gascoynes mouth stopped The Chauncellour when he could not aunswere her with reason sendeth her to prison An other examination of Alice Dryuer before D. Spenser and Gascoyne Spenser vp with his Sacrament of the Aultar agayne Gascoyne agayn tâ—keth â—he mâ—tter in hand Thrâ—â—e Churches Gascoyne little acquainted with thâ— new Testamens The Papistes put to silence by a simple woman Alice Driuer brought vp at her fathers plough Spencer readeth sentence agaynst Alice Driuer The articles whereupon Gouch was condemned The Martyrdome of Gouch and â—lice Dryuer at Ipswich Aâ—no 15â—8 Nouember 4. Gouch Alice Dryuer brought to the stake The Martyrs not suffered to pray Bate a rayling persesecutâ—uâ— Example of Godâ— iuâ—gment vpon persecutors The Martyrdome of 3. good men at Bury Syr ClemeÌ„t Higham persecutor The story of a poore woman burâ—ed at â—xcestor iâ— Queene Maryeâ— tyme. Her departing from her husband returning agayne The poore woman sent vp to Excestor D. Troubleuile B. of Excestor Blackstone persecutors Talke betweene the woman the Bishop The wyfe renouncing her husband for Christes sake The Sacrament of the Altar made an Idoll â—easons â—â—ewing why the Sacrament of the Lordes body is not to be worshipped The wyfe persecuted by husband and children Talke betweene The woman and the Priestes about the Sacrament Talke betweene the woman and a Fryer False doctrine of the Papistes reprooued The reuolting of one Daniell a minister from the Gospell to Popery in Q. Maryes tyme William Iohn Kede two godly brethren The conâ—â—â—ncy of woman 〈◊〉 wayes 〈◊〉 Gregory Basset a rayling Papist The constant paâ—ience of this woman and Martyr to be noted The woman brought 〈◊〉 make Bishops prison to the Guild Hall Exhortations to haue her recant The constant standing of this woman Blasphemy of the Byshop How God reueled his truth vnto her Iudgement geuen agaynst this good woman Shee thanketh God for her iudgement 〈◊〉 The story of three Martyrs which suffered at Bristow Martyrs Richard Sharpe Martyr M. Dalby Chauncellour of Bristow persecutour Richard Sharpe condemned Thomas Hale Martyr Thomas Benion Martyr The Martyrdome of Thomas Benion at Bristow Anno. 1557. August 27. 〈◊〉 10. Martyrs â— Last Martyrs that were burned in Queene Maryes tyme. Their articles why they were condemned Sentence of condemnation pronounced by Iohn Cornford against the Papists The cruell dealing of M. Harpsfield the Archdeacon of Canterbury Ioell 2. A note of Alice Snoth Hereby B. Boner may see that the Martyrs dyed in the same fayth wherein they were baptised by their Godfathers and Godmothers The story of Iohn Hunt and Richard White Examination of Richard White The Mayor of Marlborough persecutor The Sacrament of the Aultar The name of Sacramentes noâ— found in the Scriptures How the Papistes play with Scriptures as the deuill did when he tempted Christ. Whites opinion of the SacrameÌ„t Double receauing of the Sacrament externall and internall A Popishe Paradoxe Christes body both in heauen and in earth at one tyme. How S. Paule saw Christ. Supra Psal. 54 B. Brookes leaueth the Scripture proueth the Sacrament by other matter The trembling and shaking of Blackston at the examination
rayling agaynst Iames Abbes. Example how Popery bringeth to desperation Clarke hanged himselfe The sodaine death of Troling Smith Dale the Promotor eaten with lyee Coxe the Promotor sodainely dyed Alexander the cruell keeper of Newgate dyed a rotten death The sodaine death of Iames Alexanders sonne Iohn Peter Alexanders sonne in lawe rotted away Iustice Lelond perâ—ecutour pâ—agued Robert Baulding persecutor Beard the Promotor Robert Blomfield persecutor The iudgement of God vpon Iohn Rocâ—â—wood Lady Honor and George Bradway persecutors in Calice Richard Long drowned himselfe The iust punishmeÌ„t of God vpoÌ„ Syr Rafe Ellerker persecutor The sodaine death of D. Foxford Pauâ—er a persecutor hanged himselfe The stinking end of Stephen Gardiner proueth Popery and not the Gospell to be the doctrine of desperaration Gods iust stroke vpon Iohn Fisher B. of Rochester and Syr Thomas More 2. Mach. 3. Of Valerianus read before pag. 74. Bishops that dyed before Q. Mary Byshops tâ—â—t dyed 〈◊〉 Q. Mary * Note that B. Tonstall iâ— Q Maryes tyme was no great bloudy persecutour For Maister Russell a Preacher was before him and D. 〈◊〉 his Chauncellour would haue had him examimined more particularly The Bishop stayed him saying hetherto we haue had a good report among our neighbours I pray you bring not this mans bloud vpon my head A note of D. Weston D. Weston out of fauour with the Papists D. Weston taken in adultry D. Weston appeâ—led to Rome The death of Doctour Weston Catholicke Bishops after Q. Marâ—es death depriued imprisoned Note that some of these Bishops afterward through the goodnes of Q. Elizabeth were dispersed and suffered to be kept in their friendes houses A note of Doct. Chadsey 34. Articles of D. Chadsey D. Chadsey subscribed to the reformed religion in King Edwardes time D. Chadsey mutable and inconstant in his religion The egernes of D. Chadsey in punishing the poore Martyrs Wil. Mauldon Prentise with M. Hugh Apparry at Grenewich A terrible example of Gods iudgement to be noted of all such as be contemners and mockers of God and his worde Gods punishmâ—nâ— vpon a young 〈◊〉 of 12 yeares 〈◊〉 blaspheming the Maiesty of God Blâ—sphemy punished A lâ—sson to children and young gyrles A leâ—â—â—n to all Athenites Epicures and Infideâ—â—â— A lesson to all blasphemers swearers Leuar of Abingdon a blasphemer of Gods Martyrs plagued Thomas Arundell Archbishop of Canterbury Fryer Champbell plagued Gods iudgment vpon Haruy a persecuting CoÌ„missary Gods iust plague vpon William Swallow Gods iust plague vpoÌ„ Richard Potto Richard Denton burned in his owne house Fettyes wyfe stricken with madnes Two Papistes of 〈◊〉 Colâ—â—â—ge in Oâ—ford 〈…〉 A story of a Courtyer oâ—e of the Garde which happened An. 1563. Admonitioâ— to Courtiers An example of Christopher Landeâ—dale one of the Garde for all Courâ—â—ers to looke vpon Landesdale a feaster of the rich and vnmercifull to the pore Poore Lazaruâ— lying by the rich mans doore Yet the â—icâ—e glutton was better for he suffered Lazarus to lye at his gates The death of poore Lazarus in the ditch The end of this vnmercifull 〈◊〉 in the ditch The image of the rich glutton and poore Lazarus Math. 5. 1. Iohn 3. A warning to gentlemen A fearefull example of 〈…〉 Gentle exhortatioÌ„ neglected The terrible ende of a swearer The miserable ende of Henry Smith a Lawier of the midle Temple after he was peruerted from the Gospell Note what leude company doth in corrupting good natures M. Smithes Images and Agnus dei Henry Smith a Lawyer hanged himselfe in his chamber after what maner One Williams a Lawyer and a rayler agaynst the Gospell fell madde Of the miserable end of this Twyford read before pag. 1258. DeclaratioÌ„ of foreine examples Hofmeister sodainely stricken with death going to Ratisbone What inconuenience commeth by thâ— Popes desperate doctrine The miserable ende of Guarlacus reader in Louane The story of Arnoldus Bomelius student aâ— Louane Note what euill instruction company doth An horrible example of Arnoldus Bomelius which killed himselfe with his owne dagger AdmonitioÌ„ to our Louanians Iacobus Latomus of Louane Iacobus Latomus an â—nemy to the Gospell brought to madnes and desperation The terrible wordes of Latomus in his desperation Gods will in his word to accept our fayth onely for iustification Obedience to Gods will rewarded Disobedience to Godâ— will punished The chiefe fountayne of all mischiefe in the world A Fryer of Munster stricke with lightning A Taylours seruaunt in Lipsia Gods punishment vpon a certaine Popish gentleman vnnamed Sadoletus Cardinall The Commendator of S. Antony plagued Abbot of Carilocus sodainely dead Dauid Beaton Archbyshop of Scotland persecutour slayne in hiâ— owne Castle Ex Ioan Sleidano lib. 23. The terrible iudgement of God vpon Cardinall Crescentius President of the Counsell of Trident. An. 1552. The wretched end of Cardinall Crescentius President of the Counsell of Trent Two aduouterous Byshops of Trident Counsell iustly slaine in adultery D. Eckius the Pâ—pes stout Champion· The end of Martyn Luther compared to the end of Eckius The maner of Iohn Eckius death Eckius last wordes Eckius dyeth dreaming of his Guildenâ— Ex appendice Hist. Ioan. Carionis Gods iudgment vpon one Iohn Vander Warfe Shoulted of Antwarpe a persecutour Shilpad a kinde of Shelfishe fashioned like a Tode with a hard and a broad shell vpon his backe Our Ladies druncken feast Fraunces Fraet the Printer and witnes hereof a good man Martyr Bartholomeus Cassaneus plagued Minerius plagued of God A Iudge with 3. persecutours plagued by Gods iudgment The terrible vengeaunce of God vpon Iohn de Roma a terrible persecutor Read before pag. 216. The Lord of Reuest plagued Iohn Martin plagued Erasm in Epistola Apologetica De vtili Coloquioâ— Gods punishment vpon a noble gentleman in going a pilgrimage Admonition False deuotion a perylous thing Agaynst Idolatrous pilgrimage A wonderfull example of Gods â—udgment at Gaunt Anno. 1565. Three causeâ— why Saintes are not to be prayed vnto Purgatory denyed The iudgement of God vpon Giles Brakelman the borough Maister William de Weuer Martyr burnt at Gaunt Anno. 1565. An other terrible example of Gods iudgment agaynst Syr Garret Trieste gentleman and then Alderman of Gaunt a persecutour Anno. 1566. An other example of Gods iudgement vpoÌ„ Marten de Pester one of the principall Secretaryes of Gaunt Anno. 1566. These men of Gaunt are witnesses hereof A story of a tame deuil conâ—â—â—ed in an Abbey in Sueuia A subâ—ill deuise of the Monkes to fray away their gestes The punishmeÌ„t of God vpon a Monke that would counterfeite the deuill Ex Gaspare Bruschio in Chronologia Monasteriorum Germaniae Read afore pag. 890. The doinges of Henry 2. French king agaynst the Lutherans neuer prospered with him This truce was betweene the French king the Emperour which the Pope caused to be broken The cruell purpose of the Duke of Guise disappointed The wicked vowe of the Constable of Fraunce defeated Lord Ponchet Archbishop of Tours The maruelous
that after disputations I shoulde haue a copye thereof and licence to chaunge myne aunsweres as I should thinke good It was meete also that I should haue seene what was writteÌ„ by the Notaries at that time So your Lordship pretended great gentlenes in geuyng me a tyme but this gentlenes is the same that Christ had of the high priestes for you as youre Lordshippe saythe haue no power to condemne me neyther at anye tyme to put a man to death so in like sorte the high Priestes sayd that it was not lawfull for them to put any man to death but committed Christ to Pilate neyther would suffer him to absolue Christ although he sought all the meanes therfore that he might Then spake Doctour Weston one of the audience West What do you make the king Pilate Rid. No mayster Doctor I doe but compare youre deedes with Cayphas his deedes and the high Priestes whiche woulde condemne no manne to deathe as ye will not and yet would not suffer Pilate to absolue and deliuer Christ. Lincol. M. Ridley we minde not but that you shal enioy the benefite of aunswering to morow and will take your aunsweres now as now to morow you shal change take out adde and alter what you will In the meane season we require you to aunswere directly to euery Article either affirmatiuely or negatiuely Ridly Seyng you appoynt me a time to aunswere to morow and yet will take mine aunsweres out of hande first I require the Notaryes to take and write my protestation that in no poynt I acknowledge your authority or admit you to be my Iudges in that poynt you are authorised from the Pope Therefore what soeuer I shall say or doe I protest I neither say it neither do it willingly thereby to admit the authoritie of the Pope if your Lordship will geue me leaue I wil shew the causes whiche moueth me thereunto Lincol. No M. Ridley wee haue instructions to the contrary We may not suffer you Ridley I will be short I pray youre Lordships suffer me to speake in fewe wordes Linc. No M. Ridley wee may not abuse the hearers eares Rid. Why my Lord suffer me to speake three words Linc. Well M. Ridley to morow you shall speake 40. The time is farre paste therefore wee require your aunswere determinately What say you to the first article and thereupon rehearsed the same Rid. My protestation alwaies saued that by this mine aunswere I do not condescend to your authoritie in that you are Legate to the Pope I aunswere thus In a sense the first article is true and in a sense it is false for if you take really for verè for spiritually by grace and efficacye then is it true that the naturall body and bloud of Christe is in the sacrament verè realiter in deede and really but if you take these termes so grossely that you woulde conclude thereby a naturall body hauing motion to be contayned vnder the formes of bread and wine verè realiter then really is not the body and bloud of Christ in the Sacrament no more then the holy Ghost is in the element of water in our Baptisme Because this aunswere was not vnderstoode the Notaries wist not how to note it wherfore the Bishop of Lincolne willed him to aunswere either affirmatiuely or negatiuely either to graunt the Article or to deny it Rid. My Lorde you know that where anye aequiuocation whiche is a woorde hauyng two significations is excepte distinction bee geuen no direct aunswere can bee made for it is one of Aristotles fallacies containing two questions vnder one the whiche cannot bee satisfied with one aunswere For both you and I agree herein that in the sacrament is the verye true and naturall bodye and bloud of Christ euen that whiche was borne of the Uirgine Marye whiche ascended into heauen whiche sitteth on the right hand of God the Father which shall come froÌ„ thence to iudge the quicke and the dead onely we differ in modo in the way and maner of being we confesse all one thing to be in the sacrament and dissent in the maner of being there I being fully by Gods word thereunto perswaded confesse Christes naturall body to be in the sacrament in deede by spirite and grace because that whosoeuer receiueth worthely that bread and wine receiueth effectuously Christes body and drinketh his bloud that is he is made effectually partaker of hys Passion and you make a grosser kynde of being enclosing a natuall a lyuely and mouing body vnder the shape or forme of breade and wyne Now this difference considered to the question thus I aunswere that in the sacrament of the altar is the naturall body and bloud of Christ verè realiter in deede and really if you take these termes in deed and really for spiritually by grace and efficacy for so euery worthy receyuer receiueth the very true body of Christe but if you meane really and in deede so that therby you woulde include a liuely and a mouable body vnder the formes of bread and wyne then in that sense is not Christes body in the sacrament really and in deede This aunswere taken and penned of the Notaryes the Boshop of Lincolne proposed the second question or Article To whome he aunswered Rid. Alwayes my protestation reserued I aunswere thus that in the sacrament is a certayne chaunge in theâ—r the Bread whiche was before was common bread is nowe made a liuely representation of Christes Bodye and not onely a figure but effectuously representeth his body that euen as the mortall bodye was nourished by that visible bread so is the internall soule fed with the heauenly foode of Christes body whiche the eyes of faythe seethe as the bodily eyes seeth onely breade Such a sacramental mutation I graunt to be in the bread and wyne whiche truely is no small chaunge but suche a chaunge as no mo tall man can make but onely that omnipotencie of Chrystes worde ¶ Then the Byshoppe of Lincolne willed hym to answere directly eyther affirmatiuely or negatiuely without further declaration of the matter Then hee aunswered Rid. That notwithstanding this sacramentall mutation of the whiche he spake and all the Doctours confessed the true substaunce and nature of bread and wine remaineth with the whiche the bodye is in like sorte nourished as the soule by grace and spirite with the body of Chryste Euen so in Baptisme the body is washed with the visible water and the soule is clensed from all filth by the inuisible holy Ghost and yet the water ceaseth not to be water but keepeth the nature of water still In like sort in the sacrament of the Lordes supper the bread ceaseth not to bee bread Then the Notaryes penned that he aunswered affirmatiuely to the second article The Byshop of Lincolne declared a difference betweene the sacramente of the altar and Baptisme because that Chryste sayde not by the water this is the holy
while her husbande was in prison Where the keepers wife named Agnes Penycote had secretlye heated a key fire hoate and laid it in grasse on the backeside So speaking to Alice Coberley to set her the key in all haste the said Alice went with speed to bring the key and so taking vp the key in hast did pitiously burne her hand Wherupon she crying out at the sodein burning of her hand Ah thou drabbe quoth the other thou that canst not abide the burning of the key howe wiâ—e thou be able to burne the whole body and so she afterward reuoked But to returne agayne to the story of Coberley who being somewhat learned and being at the stake was somewhat long a burning as the wynde stoode After his bodye was skorched with the fire and hys leafte Arme drawne and taken from hym by the violence of the fyre the fleshe beinge burnt to the whyte boare at length he stouped ouer the cheyne and wyth the ryghte hande being somewhat starckned knocked vpon his brest softly the bloud and matter issuing out of his mouth Afterward when all they thought he had bene deade sodenly he rose right vp with his body agayne And thus muche concerning these three Salisbury Martyrs ¶ A discourse of the death and Martyrdome of sixe other Martyrs suffering at London whose names here folow ABout the xxiij day of Aprill Anno Dom. 1556. were burned in Smithfielde at one fire these sixe constaunt Martyrs of Christ suffering for the profession of the Gospell viz. Robert Drakes Minister William Tyms Curate Richard Spurge Shereman Thomas Spurge Fuller Iohn Cauell Weauer George Ambrose Fuller They were al of Essex and so of the dioces of London and were sent vp some by the Lord Rich and some by others at suÌ„dry times vnto Stephen Gardiner B. of Winchester then Lord Chauncellor of England about the 22. day of March an 1555. Who vpon small examination sent them some vnto the kinges Benche and others vnto the Marshalsea where they remained almost all the whole yere vntill the death of the sayd Bishop of Winchester and had during that time nothing said vnto them Wherupon after that Doctor Heath Archbishop of Yorke was choseÌ„ to the office of Lord Chauncellorshippe foure of these persecuted brethren being now wery of this theyr long imprisonmeÌ„t made theyr supplication vnto the said D. Heath requiring his fauour and ayd for their deliueraunce the copy whereof ensueth * To the right reuerend father Tho. Archb. of Yorke Lord Chauncellour of England MAy it please your honorable good Lordship for the loue of God to tender the humble sute of your lordships poore Orators whose names are subscribed which haue lien in great misery in the Marshalsea by the space of x. monethes and more at the commaundement of the late Lord Chauncellour to their vtter vndoing with theyr wiues children In consideration wher of your Lordships sayd Oratours do most humbly pray and beseeche your good Lordship to suffer them to be brought before your honour and there if any man of good conscience can lay any thing vnto our charge we trust either to declare our innocency agaynst theyr accusations or if otherwise theyr accusations can be proued true and we faulty we are ready God helping vs with our condigne punishments to satisfy the law according to your wise Iudgement as we hope ful of fatherly mercy towardes vs and all men according to your Godly office in the which we pray for your Godly successe to the good pleasure of GOD. Amen This Supplication was sent as is sayd and subscribed with the names of these 4. vnder folowing Richard Spurge Thomas Spurge George Ambrose Iohn Cauell * Richard Spurge VPon the receipt and sight hereof it was not long after but Syr Richard Read Knight then one of the Officers of the Court of the Chauncery 16. day of Ianuary was sent vnto the Marshalsea to examine the sayd foure prisoners therefore beginning first with Richard Spurge vpon certaine demaundes receiued his answeres therunto the effect whereof was that he with others were complayned vpon by the Parson of Bocking vnto the Lorde Rich for that they came not vnto theyr Parish Church of Bocking where they inhabited and therupon was by the sayd Lord Rich sent vnto the late Lord Chauncellour about the xxij day of March last past videl an 1555. And farther he sayd that he came not to the Church sithens the first alteration of the English seruice into Latin Christmasse day then a tweluemoneth only except that because he misliked both the same and the Masse also as not consonant and agreing with Gods holy word Moreouer he required that he might not be any more examined vpoÌ„ the matter vnles it pleased the Lord ChauÌ„cellour that then was to know his fayth therein which to him he would willingly vtter * Thomas Spurge THomas Spurge being then next examined made the same aunswere in effect that the other had done confessing that he absented himselfe from the church because the word of God was not there truely taught nor the Sacramentes of Christ duely ministred in such sort as was prescribed by the same word And being farther examined of his beliefe concerning the sacrament of the aultar he said that if any could accuse him thereof he would then make aunswere as God had geuen him knowledge therein ¶ George Ambrose THe like answere made George Ambrose adding moreouer that after he had read the late Byshop of Winchesters booke intituled De vera obedientia with Boners preface thereunto annexed inueying both against the authority of the Bishop of Rome he did much lesse set by theyr doinges then before ¶ Iohn Cauell IOhn Cauell agreyng in other matters with them aunswered that the cause why hee did forbeare the comming to the Churche was that the Parson there had preached two contrary doctrines For firste in a Sermon that hee made at the Queenes first entrye to the crowne he did exhort the people to beleue the Gospell for it was the truth and if they did not beleue it they shoulde be damned But in a second Sermon he preached that the Testament was false in forty places which contrariety in him was a cause amongest other of his absenting from the Church ¶ Robert Drakes ABout the fourth day of Marche next after Robert Drakes also was examined who was ParsoÌ„ of ThuÌ„dersley in Essex and had there remayned the space of three yeares He was first made Deacon by Doctour Taylour of Hadley at the commaundement of Doctour Cranmer late Archbyshop of CauÌ„terbury And within one yeare after which was the thyrd of the reigne of kyng Edward he was by the sayd Archbyshop and Doctour Ridley Bishop of London admitted Minister of Gods holy word Sacramentes not after the order then in force but after such order as was after established was presented vnto the sayd benefice of Thundersley by the Lord Rich at the
of taking and burning as by the relation of Melancthon writing and witnessing of the same may appeare in the wordes of hys owne story here folowing * The History of Simon Grinaeus collected out of Melancthons Commentaris vpon the x. Chapiter of Daniell WHen I was sayth he at the assembly holden at Spyre in the yeare of our Lord 1529. by chaunce Simon Grynaeus came thither vnto me from the Uniuersity of Hedelberge where he hearde Faber the Byshoppe of Vienna in a Sermon defend and maynteyne certayne detestable errors When the Sermon was done he folowed Faber goyng out of the Church and saluted him reuerently declaring vnto him that he was moued of a good zeale intent somewhat to say vnto him Faber was contented to talke with him Then Grinaeus sayde vnto him that he was very sorry that a man of such learning and authority shoulde openly mayntein such errors as were both contumelious against God also might be refuted by the manifest testimonies of the Scripture Irenaeus writeth sayd he that Polycarpus was wont to stop his cares whensoeuer he heard any erroneous wicked doctrine With what mind then thinke you woulde Polycarpus haue heard you argue and reason what it is that the mouse eateth when shee gnaweth the consecrated host Who would not bewayle such ignorance and blindnes of the Church With this Faber brake of hys talke as he was about to saye more and asked his name This man dissembling nothing gently tolde him that his name was Grinaeus This Faber as many well knew was alwayes tymerous and fearefull in the company of learned men Wherfore he fearing the learning eloquence and feruent zeale of Grinaeus specially in such a matter as this was fayned as though he had bene sent for by the king and that he had no leysure now to reason vpon this matter He pretended that he was very desirous of acquayntaunce and longer talke with Grinaeus intreating him that bothe for hys owne priuate cause and also for the common wealth he would come agayne the next day vnto him and so shewed him his lodgyng and appoynted him an houre when hee should come Grinaeus thinking that he had spoken vnfaynedly promised so to do When he was departed froÌ„ Faber he came straight way vnto vs and was scarsly set at the table for it was supper time reciting a part of his talk with Faber vnto me and others there present when as I sitting with my company was sodeinly called out of the Parler by a certayne auncient fatherly man who shewing a singular grauitye in hys countenance wordes and behauior spake vnto me said that the Sergeantes would by and by come vnto our lodging being sent by the kinges commaundement to carye Grinaeus to Prison whom Faber had accused to the Kynge commaunding that Grinaeus should straight wayes depart out of the towne exhorted me that we shoulde in no case delay the time and so bidding me farewell departed But what olde man this was neither did I know then nor afterward could vnderstand I returning agayne vnto my company bad them rise and told them what the olde man had sayd vnto me By and by we taking Grinaeus in the midst of vs caryed him through the street to the Riuer of Rhene whereas after he had stayd vpon the hether bank a while vntil Grinaeus with his companioÌ„ were caried ouer in a small boat returning agayne to our lodging we vnderstoode that the Sergeants had bene there when we were but a little way gone out of the house Now in what great daunger Grinaeus should haue bene if he had bene caried to prison by this cruelty of Faber euery man easily may coniecture Wherefore we iudged that that most cruell entent and purpose of him was disapoynted by Gods merciful prouidence And as I can not say what olde man it was that gaue me that warning euen so likewise the Sergeants made such quick speede that except Grinaeus had bene couered and defended by Aungels through the maruellous prouidence of God he could neuer haue escaped CoÌ„cerning the truth of this matter there be many good men yet aliue which both knowe the same and also were present at the doing thereof Therfore let vs geue thankes vnto God which hath geuen vs his Angels to be our keepers and defenders wherby with more quiet mindes we may fulfill and do the office of our vocation With such like examples of Gods mighty and mercyful custody the church of Christ in all ages doth abouÌ„d as by manifold experiences may appeare as well among the Germanes as also in all other places and ages but in no place more nor in time more plentifull then in this persecuting time of Queene Mary in this our Realme of Enland as partly hath bene already historyed and parte yet remayneth the Lorde willing moreouer hereunto to bee added ⧠Lady Katherine Duches of Suffolcke STephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester surmising the Ladye Katherine Baronesse of Willoughby and Cresby and Duchesse Dowager of Suffolcke to be one of his auncient enemies because he knew he had deserued no better of her deuised in the holy time of the first Lent in Queene Maries reigne a holy practise 〈◊〉 â—eueÌ„ge first by touching her in the person of her husbaÌ„d M. Richard Berty Esquyre for whom he sent an attachment hauing the great seale at his deuotion to the Sheriffe of Lincolnshyre with a speciall Letter commaunding moste straitly the same Sheriffe to attache the sayd Richard immediatly and without baile to bring him vp to London to his great Lordship M. Berty her husband being cleare in conscience and from offence toward the queene could not coniecture any cause of this straunge processe vnlesse it were some quarell for Religion which he thought coulde not be so sore as the processe pretended The Sheriffe notwithstanding the commaundement aduentured onely to take the bonde of M. Bertye with 2. sureties in a thousand pouÌ„d for his appearance to be made before the Byshop on good Friday folowing at which day M. Berty appeared the Bishop then lying at his house by S. Mary Oueryes Of whose presence when the Byshop vnderstood by a gentleman of his chamber in a great rage he came out of his gallery into his dining chamber where he found a prease of suters saying he woulde not that daye heare any but came forth only to know of M. Berty how he being a subiect durste so arrogantly set at light two former processes of the Queenes M. Berty aunswered that albeit my Lordes woordes might seme to the rest somewhat sharpe towards him yet he conceiued greate comfort of theÌ„ For whereas he before thought it extremity to be attached hauing vsed no obstinacy or contumacy now he gathered of those wordes that my Lord meant not otherwise but to haue vsed some ordinary processe albeit in deed none came to his handes Yea Mary quoth the Byshoppe I haue sent you two subpenas to appeare
immediatly and I am sure you receiued them for I committed the truste of them to no worsse man but to Mayster Solicitour and I shall make you an example to all Lyncolnshyre for your obstinacy M. Berty denying the receipt of any humbly prayed his Lordship to suspend his displeasure the punishment till he had good trial therof then if it pleased him to double the payne for the fault if any were Well quoth the Byshoppe I haue appoynted my selfe this day according to the holines of the same for deuotion and I will not further trouble me with you but I enioyn you in a thousand pouÌ„d not to depart without leaue and to be here againe to morow at 7. of the clocke M. Berty well obserued the houre and no â—ote â—ayled At whiche time the B. had with him M. Seriant Stampford to whoÌ„ he moued certayn questions of the sayd M. Berty because M. Serieaunt was towardes the Lorde Wriothesley late Earle of Southhampton and Chauncellour of England with whom the said M. Berty was brought vp M. Seriant made very frendly report of M. Berty of hys owne knowledge for the time of theyr conuersation together Wherupon the Bishop caused M. Berty to be brought in and first making a false trayne as God would without fire before he woulde descend to the quarrell of Religion he assaulted him in this maner Winch. The Queenes pleasure is quoth the Byshoppe that you shall make present payment of 4000. pound due to her father by Duke Charles late husband to the Duchesse your wife whose executor she was Bert. Pleaseth it your Lordshippe quoth M. Berty that debt is estalled and is according to that estallement truly aunswered Winch. Tush quoth the Byshop the Queene will not be bounde to estallementes in the time of Kettes gouernement for so I esteme the late gouernement Bert. The estallement quoth M. Berty was appoynted by king Henry the 8. besides the same was by speciall coÌ„missioners confirmed in king Edwardes tyme and the Lord treasurer being an executor also to the Duke Charles soly and wholly tooke vpon him before the sayd Commissioners to discharge the same Winch. If it be true that you saye quoth the Byshoppe I will shew you fauor But of an other thing M. Berty I will admonish you as meaning you well I heare euill of your Religion yet I hardly can thinke euil of you whose mother I know to be as Godlye and Catholicke as any within this Lande your selfe brought vp with a mayster whose education if I should disallow I might be charged as author of his errour Besides partly I know you my selfe and vnderstande of my frendes enough to make me your frend wherefore I will not doubt of you but I pray you if I may aske the question of my Ladye your wife is she now as ready to set vp the Masse as she was lately to pull it downe when she caused in her progresse a dog in a Rochet to be caried called by name or doth she think her lambes now safe enough which sayd to me wheÌ„ I vailed my bonnet to her out of my chamber window in the tower that it was mery with the lambes now the Wolfe was shut vp Another time my Lord her husband hauing inuited me and diuers Ladies to dinner desired euery Lady to choose him whom she loued best and so place themselues My Ladye your wife taking me by the hande for that my Lord would not haue her to take himselfe sayd that for so much as she could not sit downe with my Lord whom she loued best she had chosen me whom she loued worst Of the deuise of the Dogge quoth M. Berty she was neither the author nor the allower The wordes though in that season they sounded bitter to your Lordship yet if it should please you without offence to know the cause I am sure the one will purge the other As touching setting vp of Masse which she learned not onely by strong perswasions of diuers excellent learned men but by vniuersall consent and order whole vj. yeares past inwardly to abhorre if she should outwardly allowe she should both to Christ shew her selfe a false Christian and to her prince a masquing subiect You know my Lord one by iudgemeÌ„t reformed is more worth then a thousand transformed teÌ„porizers To force a confession of Religion by mouth coÌ„trary to that in the hart worketh damnation where saluation is pretended Yea mary quoth the Bishop that deliberation would do well iâ— she neuer required to come from an old Religion to a new But now she is to returne from a newe to an auncient Religion Wherin when she made me her gossip she was as earnest as any For that my Lord sayd M. Berty not long sithen she aunswered a frend of hers vâ—ing your Lordships speach that Religion went not by age but by truth and therefore she was to be turned by persuasion and not by commaundement I pray you quoth the Bishop thinke you it possible to persuade her Yea verely sayd M. Berty with the truth for she is reasonable enough The bishop thereunto replying sayd it will be a maruellous griefe to the Prince of Spayne and to all the nobility that shall come with him when they shall finde but two noble personages of the spanish race within this laÌ„d the Queene and my Lady your wife and one of theÌ„ gone from the fayth M. Berty aunswered that he trusted they should find no fruites of infidelity in her So the Bishop perswading M. Berty to trauell earnestly for the reformation of her opinion and offring large frendship released him of his bande from further appearaunce The Duchesse and her husband dayly more and more by their frendes vnderstanding that the Bishop meant to call her to an accouÌ„t of her fayth whereby extremity might followe deuised wayes how by the Queenes licence they might passe the Seas M. Berty had a ready meane for there rested great summes of mony due to the old Duke of Suffolke one of whose executers the Duches was beyond the Seas the Emperour himselfe being one of those debters M. Berty communicated this his purposed sute for licence to passe the Seas and the cause to the Bishop-adding that he tooke this time most meet to deale with the Emperour by reason of likelyhoode of Mariage betwene the Queene and his sonne I like your deuise well quoth the bishop but I think it better that you tary the Princes comming and I will procure you his letters also to his father Nay quoth M. Berty vnder your Lordships correction and pardon of so liberall speache I suppose the tyme will then be lesse conuenient for when the Mariage is coÌ„suÌ„mate the Emperour hath his desire but till then he will refuse nothing to win credit with vs. By S. Mary quoth the Bishoppe smiling you gesse shrewdly Well proceed in your sute to the Queene and it shall not lacke my helping hand M.